DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY CONDER CRAIGIE DICTIONARY "* OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. XII. CONDER CRAIGIE MACMILLAN AND CO, LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1887 2.8 D4- 5fefa 6 i v ^\n H I LIST OF WEITEES IN THE TWELFTH VOLUME. 0. A OSMUND AIRY. E. H.'-A. . . EDWARD HERON-ALLEN. A. J. A. . . . SIR A. J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. G. F. E. B. G-. F. KUSSELL BARKER. W. B THE KEY. WILLIAM BENHAM. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. B. H. B. . . THE EEV. B. H. BLACKER. W. G. B. . . THE EEV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. H. B HENRY BRADLEY. E. H. B. . . E. H. BRODIE. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. J. B-Y. . . . JAMES BURNLEY. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. E. C. C. . . . E. C. CHRISTIE. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. J. S. C. . . . J. S. COTTON. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. L. C LIONEL GUST. E. W. D. . . THE EEV. CANON DIXON. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. J. W. E. . . THE EEV. J.W.EBSWORTH, F.S.A. L. F Louis FAGAN. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. S. E. G. . . . S. E. GARDINER, LL.D. E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. G. G A. G E. E. G.. . . J. A. H. . . T. F. H. . . E. H-T. . . . W. H. B. D. J. A. J T. E. K. . . J. K J. K. L. S. L. L. . . H. E. L. . . M. M. J. A. F. M. C. T. M. . T. M F. T. M. . . S. L. M. . . C. M N. M H. N. . . . A. N. . . . C.-N. . . . T. J. H. 0. . GORDON GOODWIN. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. GRAVES. J. A. HAMILTON. T. F. HENDERSON. EGBERT HUNT, F.E.S. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. JACKSON. THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. T. E. KEBBEL. JOSEPH KNIGHT. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L. LEE. . THE EEV. H. E. LUARD, D.D. . ^ENEAS MACKAY, LL.D. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. . C. TRICE MARTIN, F.S.A. . SIR THEODORE MARTIN, K.C.B. . F. T. MARZIALS. . MRS. MAY. . COSMO MONKHOUSE. NORMAN MOORE, M.D. PROFESSOR HENRY NETTLESHIP. ALBERT NICHOLSON. CONOLLY NORMAN, F.E.CP. THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN. THE EEV. CANON OVEHTON. VI List of Writers. G. G. P. . . . THB EEV. CANON PEBBY. E. L. P. . . E. L. POOLE. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. J. M. E. . . J. M. EIOG. J, H. E. . . J. H. EOUND. J. M. S. . . . J. M. SCOTT. W. B. S. . . W. BABCLAY SQUIBE. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDEB. T. F. T. . . PBOFESSOB T. F. TOUT. A. V ALSAGEB VIAN. A. W. W.. . PBOFESSOB A. W. WABD, LL.D. C. W-H. . . CHABLES WELCH. W. W. . . WABWICK WEOTH. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Conder Conder CONDER, JAMES (1763-1823), numis- matist, was the youngest son of John Conder, D.D. [a. v.], pastor of the congregational meet- ing 01 protestant dissenters on the Pavement, Moorfields, London, and divinity professor in the dissenting academy at Homerton. He was horn at Mile End and educated in the dissenters' school at Ware. For many years he was a haberdasher at Ipswich, where he died on 22 March 1823. Conder possessed an extensive numismatic collection, and his series of provincial coins was probably unique. He long meditated the publication of a 'History of the Dis- senting Establishments in Suffolk/ but this design was not executed. His name is honour- ably recorded for assistance received in the prefaces to Wilson's 'Dissenting Churches ' and Brook's ' Lives of the Puritans. He published a work of great utility to the provincial jeton collector, entitled ' An Arrangement of Pro- vincial Coins, Tokens, and Medalets, issued in Great Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, within the last twenty years, from the far- thing to the penny size,' 2 vols. Ipswich, 1798, 4to, also printed on one side of the paper only, 2 vols. 1798-9, and on both sides in 1 vol. 1799, 8vo. In the British Museum there is a copy of the first edition, inter- leaved, with engraved specimens and copious manuscript notes by W. Young. [Suffolk Biography, by J. F. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; G-ent. Mag. xciii. (i.), 648-50 ; Davy's Athense Suffolcienses, iii. 129 ; Clarke's Ipswich, p. 458 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816); Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 331-4.] T. C. CONDER, JOHN,D.D. (1714-1781), con- gregationalist minister and tutor, was born 3 June 1714, at Wimpole, Cambridgeshire, and came of an old nonconformist stock in VOL. XII. that county. On leaving school he was taken up by the ' King's Head Society,' instituted in aid of the education of dissenting minis- ters, and studied first in the academy of which he ultimately became the head ; afterwards in another London academy, for the benefit of the instructions of John Eames, F.R.S., described by Isaac Watts as ' the most learned man I ever knew.' Conder began his minis- try at Cambridge, being invited to the con- gregational church, Hog Hill, on 23 Nov. 1738, and ordained there on 27 Sept. 1739. He restored harmony in a congregation which had been unhappy in its pastors, and remained at Cambridge till 13 Oct. 1754, when he re- moved to London to fill the place of Zepha- niah Marryat, D.D. (d. September 1754), as theological tutor in the academy which had previously been conducted at Plasterers' Hall. It was moved to Mile End in 1755, and in 1772 to Homerton. Conder continued at the head of the academy until his death. He was elected one of the preachers at the Mer- chants' lecture in Pinners' Hall on 3 Oct. 1759. On 21 May 1760 he became assistant to the venerable Thomas Hall, minister at Little Moorfields, afterwards the Pavement, whose funeral sermon he preached in 1762. Suc- ceeding Hall as pastor, Conder enjoyed marked repute in the pulpit as well as in the theological chair. William Bennet was his assistant at the Pavement from 1778. Conder was disabled by a paralytic stroke, which he survived but a few weeks, dying at Homerton on 30 May 1781. He was buried at Bunhill Fields ; his epitaph, com- posed by himself, concludes thus : * Peccavi. Resipui. Confidi. Amavi. Requiesco. Resur- gam. Et ex gratia Christi, ut ut indignus, regnabo.' He married in 1744 a daughter of John Flindel of Ipswich, by whom he had James [q. v.] and six elder sons. He published Conder Conder ' A Serious Address . . . on the important sub- ject of a Gospel Ministry/ 1753, 8vo (anon.) ; and eight single sermons, including l Exhor- tation ' at ordination of R. Winter (1759, 8vo), funeral sermons for John Guyse, D.D. (1761, 8vo), and T. Hall (1762, 8vo), and sermon at ordination of T. Saunders at Cam- bridge (1768, 8vo). He prefixed a preface to 'Living Christianity delineated in the Diaries of ... Hugh Bryan and Mary Hut- son/ &c., 1760, 8vo ; and a recommendation to W. Cooper's 'Predestination explained,' 1765, 12mo. He edited S. Harrison's ' Songs in the Night,' 1781, 8vo. Some catalogue-makers have confounded him with John Conder of Hare Court, who at the Salters' Hall conference in 1719 ' sign'd on both sides.' [Funeral Sermon by James "Webb, 1781 ; Middleton's Biographia Evangelica, 1786, iv. 488 (gives list of Conder's works, and biographi- cal particulars from a manuscript by his son, T. Conder); Monthly Eepos. 1810, p. 626 (ac- count of Cambridgeshire dissent by Robert Ro- binson and Josiah Thompson) ; Bogue and Ben- nett's Hist, of Dissenters, 2nd ed. 1833, ii. 222, 517-] A. G. CONDER, JOSIAH (1789-1855), book- seller and author, was born in Falcon Street, Aldersgate, London, on 17 Sept. 1789. His father, Thomas Conder, a map engraver and bookseller, died in June 1831, aged 84. Jo- siah in 1795 was attacked by small-pox, and the severity of the disease entirely destroyed his right eye. He was educated under the Kev. Mr. Palmer at Hackney, and at the early age often contributed essays to the ' Monthly Preceptor,' and was rewarded with two silver medals for his papers. At thirteen he left school, and entered the bookselling business of his father, at 30 Bucklersbury, city of London, where in his leisure he carried out a system of self-education. To the eleventh number of the ' Athenaeum ' (1806), edited by Dr. Aikin, he contributed some lines en- titled 'The Withered Oak,' and about this time he formed the acquaintance of James Montgomery and of Miss Ann Taylor. His poetical contributions to various periodicals being well received, he in 1810 published an anonymous volume, entitled * The Associate Minstrels,' to which Ann and Jane Taylor and others contributed . It reached a second edition within three years. In the autumn of 1811 his father's health obliged him to retire from the business, to which the son then succeeded. On 8 Feb. 1815 he married Joan Elizabeth, second daughter of Roger Thomas of South- gate, Middlesex, and granddaughter on her mother's side of Louis Francois Roubillac, the sculptor. He brought his bride home to his new shop at 18 St. Paul's Churchyard, and here he resided until 1819, when he disposed of the business to B. J. Holdsworth. He had become proprietor of the ' Eclectic Re- view ' in 1814, and he retained the manage- ment of this periodical until 1837, when he transferred it to Dr. Thomas Price, having during his editorship rendered much service to the dissenting interest. He was a great letter writer, and kept up a correspondence with James Montgomery, Robert Southey, Rev. Robert Hall, Rev. John Foster, and other literary men of the day. In 1818 he brought out a work ' On Protestant Noncon- formity,' in two volumes, of which a second edition appeared in 1822. In 1824 he entered into an engagement with James Duncan of Paternoster Row to edit the afterwards well- known series of the ' Modern Traveller,' un- dertaking in the first instance to furnish the volume on Palestine only. Ultimately he compiled the whole set, having assistance in but one or two volumes. This work is com- prised in thirty volumes (1825-9), and, al- though written by a person who never left his native land, constitutes one of the most accu- rate, faithful, and laborious compilations ever published respecting nearly all parts of the world. On the establishment of the ' Patriot' newspaper in 1832, to represent the prin- ciples of evangelical nonconformity, Conder was induced to become the editor, an office which he held with honour for twenty-three years. The labours of his pen were uninter- rupted until 9 Nov. 1855, when he had an attack of jaundice, from which he never re- covered. He died at his residence, 28 Belsize Road, St. John's Wood, London, on 27 Dec. 1855, and was buried in Abney Park ceme- tery on 3 Jan. 1856. He was one of the most industrious of men. Throughout his life he had daily to work long hours for the support of himself and his family, yet he found time to act as a preacher, and to keep up an ex- tensive correspondence on religious and lite- rary topics. Besides the works already men- tioned, he was the author, editor, or compiler of the following : 1. ' Gloria in Excelsis Deo/ a poem, 1812. 2. ' The Village Lecturer,' 1821 . 3. < Thomas Johnson's Reasons for Dis- sent,' 1821. 4. ' Memoirs of Pious Women, by Gibbons and Burder,' 1823. 5. 'The Star in the East,' with other poems, 1824. 6. 'Re- marks on the Controversy respecting the Apocrypha,' 1825. 7. < The Law of the Sab- bath,' 1830, new edit. 1852. 8. 'Italy,' 1831, 3 vols. 9. ' Wages or the Whip,' an essay on free and slave labour, 1833. 10. 'A Dic- tionary of Geography,' 1834. 11. ' The Epistle to the Hebrews, a new translation, with notes,' 1834. 12. < The Evangelical Almanac,' 1834. Condlaed Condlaed 13. ' The Congregational Hymn-book/ 1834, another edit. 1836. 14. ' Narrative of a Resi- dence in South Africa, by T. Pringle, with a sketch of the author,' 1835. 15. ' Illustrations of the Pilgrim's Progress, with a Sketch of the Author/ 1836. 16. ' The Choir and the Oratory, or Praise and Prayer/1837. 17. 'The Pilgrim's Progress, with a Life of the Author/ 1838. 18. ' An Analytical Sketch of all Re- ligions/ 1838. 19. ' The Literary History of the New Testament/ 1845. 20. 'The Harmony of History with Prophecy, an Explanation of the Apocalypse/ 1849. 21. ' The Psalms of David imitated by I. Watts, revised by J. Con- der/ 1851. 22. ' The Poet of the Sanctuary, I. Watts/ 1851. 23. < Hymns of Prayer and Praise, by J. Conder, edited by Eustace R. Conder/ 1856. [E. E. Condor's Josiah Conder, a memoir, 1857 ; The Divine Net, a Discourse on the Death of J. Conder, by J. Harris, D.D., 1856; Gent. Mag. February 1856, pp. 205-6; Eclectic Review, September 1857, p.^244.] G. C. B. CONDLAED or KILDARE (d. 520), bishop and saint, according to the pedigree in the l Book of Leinster ' and other authori- ties, was descended from Cucorb, king of Leinster, and through him fromllgaine Mor, monarch of Ireland, who was also the an- cestor of St. Brigid [q. v.] in another line. His original name was Ronchend, and he is first heard of as a 'solitary adorned with every virtue ' who dwelt in the south of the plain of the Liffey. At this time Brigid had determined to erect here the famous monastery of Kildare. This establishment comprehended both sexes, and Brigid thought it necessary to have ' a high priest to conse- crate churches and to settle the ecclesiasti- cal degrees (i.e. to ordain clergy) in them.' Sending for her relative Condlaed from his ' desert/ as the abodes of those hermit saints were called, she engaged him to 'govern the church with her in episcopal dignity that nothing of sacerdotal order might be want- ing in her churches.' He had the episcopal chair, she the virginal chair (cathedra puel- laris), and he was pre-eminent among the bi- shops of all Ireland as she was among the ab- besses of the Scots, in ' happy succession and perpetual order.' It is in vain that Colgan and Lanigan endeavour to bring these facts into harmony with the ecclesiastical usages of later times. Condlaed was, in fact, a monastic bishop under the orders of the head of the establishment, who might be a pres- byter, as in the Columbian monasteries, or a woman as here. In the life of St. Brigid by Cogitosus, from which these facts are taken, Condlaed is termed ' archbishop of the Irish bishops.' There were no archbishops at that time, but Dr. Todd has shown that the writers of both the lives in which it occurs were Irish, and used the term as the nearest translation of ' ard-epscop,' the vernacular word used by the scholiast on the ' Hymn of Fiacc.' Its real meaning is ' eminent bishop/ and it refers only to his personal distinction, and conveys no idea of jurisdiction. Cond- laed once, at least, had travelled abroad, visiting a country called ' Leatha.' Colgan and others took this to mean Italy, while Dr. O'Donovan supposed it to mean Armorica. It appears that the name was applied to both, but in its earliest sense meant Armorica (ZIMMER). This fact, and the known con- nection of the Irish church with that of Gaul, make it probable that Armorica is its meaning here. In his absence in Leatha, Brigid impulsively gave away to the poor ' certain transmarine and foreign vestments ' belonging to him which he only used on great festivals. According to Broccan's ' Hymn/ a miracle was wrought to avert the consequences. ' When there was danger to her, her Son [Christ] rendered the event propitious. He brought [like] raiment in a coffer of sealskin in a chariot of two wheels.' On the last occasion of his setting out on his travels he wished to visit Rome, but Brigid, in the exercise of her authority, ob- jected, and when he disregarded her wishes she prayed, according to a legend of later times, that he might come to a sudden death ; and accordingly, before he had gone more than eleven or twelve miles from home, he was devoured by wolves at a place near Dun- lavin in the county of Wicklow. His desire to visit Rome was perhaps not unconnected with his love of art, for he is described as ' Brigid's brazier/ or, according to the ' Calen- dar ' of (Engus, her ' chief artist.' The word denotes a worker in gold, silver, or other metal, a maker of those bells, croziers, and shrines of which so many still exist. The only specimen of his art remaining is the crozier of St. Finbarr of Termonbarry in Connaught, now in the museum of the Royal Irish Aca- demy in Dublin. In the curious description given by Cogi- tosus of the church of Kildare, as it existed before A.D. 835, when it was ravaged by the Danes, he says : ' The bodies of Bishop Condlaed and the holy virgin St. Brigid are on the right and left of the decorated altar deposited in monuments adorned with various embellishments of gold and silver, and gems and precious stones, with crowns of gold and silver depending from above.' This has been thought improbable, but it derives confirma- tion from the independent authority of the Conduitt Conduitt * Annals of Ulster/ where, at the year 799, the entry is : ' The placing of the relics of Condlaed in a shrine of gold and silver.' In the ' Calendar ' of QEngus his death is recorded thus : ' The death of Condlaed, a fair pillar,' and the scholiast understands the name to mean l JEdh (or Hugh) the friendly.' In the third and fourth lives in Colgan his name appears as Conlianus, which is a latinised form of Condlaed. In these lives he is referred to as ' the bishop and prophet of God.' Nothing is recorded of any prophecies of his, and it seems highly probable that the latter term has reference rather to the expounding of the holy scriptures, in which sense it is used in the earliest Irish glosses. It was mis- understood in later times, like many other terms, and hence the many spurious prophe- cies attributed to famous Irish saints. Cond- laed's day is 3 May. [Colgan's Trias Thaumaturga ; Book of Lein- ster, 351 rj; Petrie's Eound Towers of Ireland, p. 197 ; G-oidelica, p. 146; Lanigan'sEccles. Hist, i. 409; Todd's St. Patrick, pp. 11-26 ; Zimmer's Keltische Studien, zweites Heft; Annals of the Four Masters, i. 171 ; Gal. of (Engus, p.lxxxiii; O'Curry's Manuscript Materials, p. 338.] T. 0. CONDUITT, JOHN (1688-1737), master of the mint, of Cranbury Park in Hampshire, nephew by marriage of Sir Isaac Newton, in all probability the son of Leonard and Sarah Conduitt, was baptised at St. Paul's, Co vent Garden, 8 March 1688. He was admitted into Westminster School in June 1701, and in June 1705 was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge. After leaving the university he travelled for some time upon the continent. In 1711 he was judge-advocate with the British forces in Portugal, and in the follow- ing year was made captain in a regiment of dragoons serving in that country. In March 1715 he was elected member for Whitchurch, Hampshire, for which borough he continued to sit until, in 1734, he was returned for Southampton. On 26 Aug. 1717 he was mar- ried to Mrs. Katherine Barton, Newton's niece. The circumstances of this lady's ac- quaintance with Halifax belong more pro- perly to the biography of the latter [see MON- TAGUE, CHAKLES, EAKL HALIFAX]. They have been minutely investigated by Professor De Morgan in a special monograph (Newton, his Friend and his Niece, 1885). The marriage appears to have been a very happy one, and Conduitt manifested an exemplary affection and respect for his great relative. Upon New- ton's death on 20 March 1727, Conduitt suc- ceeded him as master of the mint, having already, according to Hutton, relieved his uncle of the more onerous duties of the post for several years. It had nevertheless been offered to Dr. Samuel Clarke, who refused it as incompatible with his clerical duties. Con- duitt appears to have procured a place in the mint for a relation of Clarke's, but Whiston emphatically contradicts the rumour that he paid a portion of his salary to the latter as a compensation for waiving his claim. Con- duitt's fitness for the office was shown by his ' Observations on the Present State of our Gold and Silver Coins,' an essay commended by Jevons as ' luminous, sound, and masterly.' It was written in 1730, and first published in 1774 from a manuscript copy formerly in the possession of Swift. The chief objects of the memoir, drawn up at a time when gold was falling in value and silver rising, were to advocate the coinage of the latter metal in preference to the former, and to recommend a reduction in the weight of the silver cur- rency. It was also proposed to legalise the ex- portation of coin, on condition of the exporter having imported a corresponding quantity of bullion. The tract evinces great knowledge of the history of the currency, and much care in experimental assaying. Swift had no doubt procured a copy on account of his interest in Irish currency matters, then and long after- wards a fertile source of anxiety to govern- ment. Archbishop Boulter's letters make frequent mention of Conduitt, especially of his plan for remedying the dearth of small change in Ireland by a copper coinage. Next to his labours as a financier and economist, Conduitt's chief title to remembrance is his contribution to the biography of his illustrious uncle. Shortly after Newton's death Con- duitt drew up a memorial sketch for the use of Fontenelle, whose duty it was to pronounce Newton's eulogium as an associate of the French Academy of Sciences. It is published in Tumor's ' Collections for the History of the Town and Soke of Grantham ' (1806). The use made of it by Fontenelle was by no means satisfactory to Conduitt. ' I fear, 1 says he, ' he had neither abilities nor inclination to do justice to that great man, who has eclipsed the glory of their hero, Descartes.' He ac- cordingly resolved to write Newton's life himself, and sent round a circular letter soli- citing information, from which the above sentence is an extract. Eighteen months after- wards, however, he only says in a letter that he has some thoughts of writing Newton's biography. 'That he made the attempt/ says Sir David Brewster, ' appears from an indigested mass of manuscript which he has left behind him, and which does not lead us to regret much that he abandoned his design. The materials, however, which he obtained from Mrs. Conduitt and from the friends of Newton then alive are of great value.' They Condy are still in the possession of his descendants, the family of the Earl of Portsmouth, and were used by Brewster for his biography of Newton. We have to thank Conduitt among other things for having preserved Newton's famous comparison of himself to ' a boy play- ing on the sea-shore and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, while the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me.' Tumor's book also contains Conduitt's minute of a remarkable conversation with Newton on the exhaustion of the fuel of the sun, and its possible renovation by comets, which shows the interest he himself took in such questions. Conduitt died 23 May 1737, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on the right-hand side of Sir Isaac Newton. His only child, a daughter, married on 8 July 1740 Viscount Lymington, eldest son of the first Earl of Portsmouth. Their son succeeded as second Earl of Portsmouth. [Brewster's Life of Newton ; Chester's Regis- ters of Westminster Abbey ; Welch's Scholars of St. Peter's College, Westminster; Gent. Mag. vol. vii. ; Tumor's Hist, of G-rantham ; Boulter's Letters to Ministers of State ; Jevons's Investi- gations in Currency and Finance ; De Morgan's Newton, his Friend and his Niece.] E. Gr. CONDY or CUND Y,NICHOL AS(1793?- 1857), painter, is supposed to have been born at Torpoint, in the parish of Antony East, Cornwall, in 1793, but no entry of his bap- tism is to be found in the register kept at Antony Church. He was gazetted to the 43rd regiment as an ensign on 9 May 1811, and served in the Peninsula ; became lieu- tenant on 24 Feb. 1818, and was thenceforth on half-pay during the remainder of his life. From 1818 he devoted his attention to art, and became a professional painter at Ply- mouth. He chiefly produced small water- colours on tinted paper, about eight inches by five inches, which he sold at prices ranging from fifteen shillings to one guinea each. Between 1830 and 1845 he exhibited at the Royal Academy two landscapes, at the British Institution four, and at the Suffolk Street Gallery one. His best known painting is entitled * the Old Hall at Cotehele on a Rent-day,' and is in the possession of the Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe at Mount-Edgcumbe. He brought out a work called * Cotehele, on the Banks of the Tamar, the ancient seat of the Right Hon. the Earl of Mount-Edg- cumbe, by N. Condy, with a descriptive ac- count written by the Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, 17 plates, London, published by the author, at 17 Gate Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.' He died at 10 Mount Pleasant Terrace, Plymouth, on 8 Jan. 1857, aged 64, and was buried in ; Coney St. Andrew's churchyard. By his marriage with Ann Trevanion Pyll, who died on 18 Feb. 1866, aged 74, he was the father of NICHOLAS MATTHEWS CONDY, who has often been con- fused with him. He was born at Union Street, Plymouth, in 1818, and having been educated at Exeter was intended for the army or navy, but preferred becoming a professor of painting in his native town. He exhibited three sea-pieces at the Royal Academy from 1842 to 1845, which gave hopes of his becoming a distinguished artist ; but he died suddenly and prematurely at the Grove, Plymouth, on 20 May 1851 , when aged only thirty-three. He married Flora Ross, third daughtei Ross, John Lockhart Gallic, of the hter of Major 8th regiment. [Notes and Queries, 3 Jan. 1885, p. 17 ; Smith's Plymouth Almanac (1885) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] G. C. B. CONEY, JOHN (1786-1833), draughts- man and engraver, was born in Ratcliff High- way, London, in 1786. He was apprenticed to an architect, but never followed the profession. Among his early studies were pencil draw- ings of the interior of Westminster Abbey; these he sold principally to dealers. In 1805 he exhibited at the Royal Academy a l Per- spective View of Lambeth Palace,' and re- sided at 39 Craven Street, Strand. Coney's first publication was a work entitled 'A Series of Views representing the Exterior and Interior of Warwick Castle . . . with an accurate plan and brief account of that . . . example of British Architecture,' Lon- don, fol., 1815. The plates were drawn and etched by himself. He was next employed for fourteen years by Harding to draw and engrave a series of exterior and interior views of the cathedrals and abbey churches of Eng- land, intended to illustrate the new edition of Sir William Dugdale's ' Monasticon,' edited by Sir Henry Ellis, &c., 8 vols., London, fol., 1846. In 1829 he commenced the engravings of the cathedrals, hotels de ville, town halls, &c., in France, Holland, Germany, and Italy, with descriptions in four languages. These were published in an imperial folio, 32 plates, London, 1832. The next important work, also engraved and designed by himself, was t The Beauties of Continental Architecture,' 28 plates and 50 vignettes, fol., London, 1843. Cockerell, the eminent architect [q. v.], em- ployed Coney to engrave a large view of Rome, and he also engraved some drawings of the Law Courts, Westminster, for Sir John Soane. Coney died of an enlargement of the heart in Leicester Place, Camberwell, on 15 Aug. 1833. In addition to the above-mentioned works he was the author of ' English Ecclesiastical Congallus Congreve Edifices of the Olden Time,' 2 vols. large fol., London, 1842 (the plates in this book pre- viously used in Dugdale's ' Monasticon '), and ' Original Drawings of London Churches,' London, 8vo, 1820. There is in the depart- ment of prints and drawings in the British Museum a fine set of Coney's etched and en- graved works, besides several original draw- ings. He exhibited at the Royal Academy ten works between 1805 and 1821. [Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878; manuscript notes in the British Museum.] L. F. CONGALLUS I, CONALL, son of Do- mangart, son of Fergus Mor Mac Earc, king of the Scots of Dalriada (511-535 ?), accord- ing to the chronology of Father Innes and Mr. Skene, was the third king of this race who ruled in Argyll and the Isles, but is reckoned as the forty-fourth according to the fictitious chronology of the older historians, Fordun, Boece, and Buchanan, who date the origin of this kingdom from Fergus I, son of Ferchand, in the fourth century B.C. [Kobertson's Scotland under her Early Kings ; Skene's Celtic Scotland ; tables in Innes's Essay on Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland, vol. i.] M. M. CONGALLUS II, CONALL, son of Congallus I, king of the Scots of Dalriada (557-574), according to the chronology of Innes and Skene, is redeemed from the obscu- rity of the early kings and brought within the pale of history by the brief notice of Tigher- nach,the Irish annalist, who states the year of his death, and adds that he gave the island of lona to Columkille (St. Columba). Bede at- tributes the grant to Brude, the Pictish king, whom Columba visited and converted at his fort on Loch Ness, but the discrepancy is in- geniously, if not certainly, reconciled by the hypothesis of Dr. Reeves, that Conall gave and Brude confirmed the grant as a superior king, or perhaps because lona lay on the confines of the Pictish territory. On the death of Conall, Columba ordained Aidan, the son of Gabran (the king who preceded Conall), as his successor, apparently in con- formity with the law of tanistry. In the year of Conall's death a battle, recorded by Tighernach, had been fought at Delgin in Kintyre, in which Duncan, son of Conall, and many of the kin of Gabran were killed, pro- bably by the Picts, who were endeavouring to crush the rise of the Dalriad kingdom. [Reeves ; Adamnan's Life of Columba ; Robert- son and Skene.] JE. M. CONGALLUS III, CONALL CRAN- DONNA, son of Eocha Buidhe, king of Scot- tish Dalriada (642-660), succeeded as king of Dalriada on the death of his brother, Donald Brec, who was killed in a battle on the Car- ron by Owen, a British king (d. 642 ?), and reigned till 660 (TIGHERNACH), during part of the time in conjunction with another king, Donald, who is supposed to have belonged to another race and not to have been descended from Aidan. This is a period of great dark- ness in the annals of Dalriada, and Mr. Skene's explanation may be given as the best conjec- ture of the cause : i During the remainder of this century we find no descendant of Aidan recorded bearing the title of king of Dal- riada ; and it is probable from Adamnan's remark, that " from that day, i.e. the death of Donald Brec, to this they have been trodden down by strangers," that the Britons now ex- ercised a rule over them' (Celtic Scotland* i. 250). [Robertson and Skene.] M. M. CONGLETON, LORD. [See PARNELL, HENRY BROOKE, 1776-1842.J CONGREVE, WILLIAM (1670-1729), dramatist, was born at Bardsey, near Leeds, where he was baptised on 10 Feb. 1669-70 a fact first ascertained by Malone (Life of Dryden, i. 225). He was the son of William Congreve; his mother's maiden name was Browning. His grandfather, Richard Con- greve, was a cavalier named for the order of the Royal Oak, whose wife was Anne Fitz- Herbert. The family had been long settled at Stretton in Staffordshire. Congreve's father was an officer, who soon after the son's birth was appointed to command the garrison at Youghal, where he also became agent for the estates of the Earl of Cork, and ultimately moved to Lismore. Congreve was educated at Kilkenny school, where he was a school- fellow of Swift, his senior by two years. He was entered at Trinity College, Dublin, on 5 April 1685, where, like Swift, he was a pupil of St. George Ashe [q. v.] Swift, who took his B.A. on 13 Feb. 1686, resided at Dublin till the revolution. They were there- fore contemporaries at college, and formed an enduring friendship. Congreve, on leaving Dublin, entered the Middle Temple, but soon deserted law for literature. His first publication was a poor novel called ' Incognita, or Love and Duty reconciled/ by Cleophil, written 'in the idler hours of a fortnight's time.' His first play, the ' Old Bachelor,' was brought out in January 1692-3. It was written, as he says in the dedi- cation, nearly four years previously, in order (reply to Collier) to l amuse himself in a slow recovery from a fit of sickness.' Dryden pro- nounced it to be the best first play he had Congreve Congreve ever seen ; and the players, to whom he had at first read it so badly that they almost rejected it, soon changed their opinion. The manager granted him the ' privilege of the house ' for six months before it was acted, a then un- precedented compliment. Its great success prompted him to produce the ' Double Dealer,' first performed in November 1693. This met with some opposition, and some ladies were scandalised. Queen Mary, however, came to see it, and was afterwards present at a new performance of the ' Old Bachelor,' when Con- greve wrote a new prologue for the occasion. Dryden had generously welcomed Congreve, who helped him in the translation of Juve- nal (1692), and to Congreve Dryden now ad- dressed a famous epistle, in which he declares Congreve to be the equal of Shakespeare, and pathetically bequeaths his memory to the care of the ' dear friend ' who is to succeed to his laurels, a bequest acknowledged by Congreve in his preface to Dry den's plays (1718). Dry- den also acknowledges (in 1697) Congreve's services in revising the translation of Virgil, in which he was also helped by Addison and Walsh. Betterton [q. v.] and other players revolted from Drury Lane-, and obtained permission to open a new theatre at Lincoln's Inn Fields. It was opened on 30 April 1695, the first per- formance being Congreve's ' Love for Love.' The brilliant success of this comedy ~was acknowledged by a share in the house, on con- dition of Congreve's promise to produce a new play every year. On 12 July 1695 Con- greve was appointed by Charles Montagu, afterwards earl of Halifax, * commissioner for licensing hackney coaches,' a small office, which he held till 13 Oct. 1707. His next pro- duction was the ' Mourning Bride,' acted at Lincoln's Inn Fields, * for thirteen days with- out interruption,' in 1697. The success saved the company, though the tragedy is generally regarded as an unlucky excursion into an un- congenial field. Johnson always maintained that the description of a cathedral in this play (act ii. sc. 1) was superior to anything in Shakespeare (BoswELL, 16 Oct. 1769, and Life of Congreve}. In the same year Con- greve was attacked by Jeremy Collier [q. v.] in a ' View of the Immorality and Profane- ness of the English Stage.' He replied in a pamphlet called Amendment of Mr. Collier's False and Imperfect Citations' (from his four plays). Although the critical prin- ciples laid down by Collier are not such as would be now admitted, he was generally thought to have the best both of the argu- ment and of the wit. Nor can it be doubted that he was attacking a serious evil. Con- greve felt the blow. His last play, the ' Way of the World,' was produced, again at Lin- coln's Inn Fields, in 1700. Congreve declares in the dedication that he did not expect suc- cess, as he had not written to suit the pre- vailing taste. The play was coolly received, and it is said that Congreve told the audience to their faces that they need not take the trouble to disapprove, as he meant to write no more. The play succeeded better after a time ; but Congreve abandoned his career. In 1705 a new theatre was built for the same company by Vanbrugh, and Congreve was for a time Vanbrugh's colleague in the manage- ment. He did nothing, however, beyond writing ' a prologue or so, and one or two miserable bits of operas' (LEIGH HUNT) (the ' Judgment of Paris,' a masque, and ' Semele, an Opera,' neither performed). From this time he lived at his ease. In 1710Jie published the first collected edition of his works, in three vols. octavo. A pro- mise of Tonson to pay him twenty guineas on publication is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 28275, f. 12). He was commis- sioner of wine licenses from December 1705 tiU December 1714. At the last date he be- came secretary for Jamaica. According to the ' General Dictionary,' Lord Halifax gave him a 'place in the pipe-office,' a 'patent place in the customs of 6007. a year,' and the Jamaica secretaryship, worth 700J. a year. He is said to have been latterly in receipt of 1,2007. a year. Swift, in his verses on ' Dr. Delany and Dr. Carteret/ says that Congreve spent on writing plays And one poor office half his days. But Swift when writing satire did not stick to prosaic accuracy. Congreve, at any rate, was universally flattered and admired. He is always spoken of by contemporaries as a leader of literature, and had the wisdom or the good feeling to keep on terms with rival authors. He never, it is said, hurt anybody's feelings in conversation. Swift, while at Sir W. Temple's in 1693, addressed a remark- able poem to his more prosperous friend, and always speaks of him with special kindliness. Many meetings are noticed in the ' Journal to Stella.' It is odd that Congreve was almost solitary in disliking the ' Tale of a Tub' (MoHOK BERKELEY, Literary Relics, p. 340). Steele dedicated his miscellanies to him, and when assailed by Tickell in 1722 addressed his vindication (prefixed to the ' Drummer ') to Congreve as the natural arbiter in a point of literary honour. Pope paid him a higher compliment, by concluding the trans- lation of the ' Iliad ' with a dedication to him. Pope was anxious to avoid committing him- self to either party, and Congreve's fame was Congreve Congreve sufficient to make him a worthy representa- tive of national literature. Swift (letter to Pope, 10 Jan. 1721) repeats the famous reply of Harley to Halifax when Congreve was afraid of being turned out by the tories in 1711 Non obtusa adeo gestaimis pectora Pceni, Nee tarn aversus equos Tyria Sol jungit ab urbe. Voltaire visited him in his last years, and was disgusted by his affectation of desiring to be regarded as a gentleman instead of an author, a sentiment which is susceptible of more than one explanation (Lettres sur Us Anglais}. Congreve was a member of the Kit-Cat Club (SPENCE, Anecdotes,^. 338), and according to Pope and Tonson, he, Garth, and Vanbrugh were the 'three most honest-hearted real good men ' of the poetical members (ib. p. 46). Lady Mary W. Montagu addressed a poem to him of rather questionable delicacy. Congreve was evidently a man of pleasure, and petted in good society. His relations to Mrs. Bracegirdle [q. v.], who always acted his heroines, and spoke a prologue or epilogue in his plays, were ambiguous, but in any case very intimate. He became in later years the special favourite of the second Duchess of Marlborough, and was constantly at her house. He had, according to Swift (to Pope, 13 Feb. 1729), * squandered away a very good constitution in his younger days.' In 1710, as we learn from the ' Journal to Stella,' he was nearly blind from cataract, and he suffered much from gout. Probably his bad health helped to weaken his literary activity. Like Byron, he seems to have combined epicurean tastes with the ' good old gentlemanly vice,' avarice. An attack of gout in the stomach was nearly fatal in the summer of 1726 (Arbuthnot to Swift, 20 Sept. 1726) . He had gone to drink the waters at Bath in the summer of 1728 with the Duchess of Marlborough and Gay. He there received some internal injury from the upsetting of his carriage, and died at his house, in Surrey Street, Strand, on 19 Jan. 1728-9. The body lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber and was buried with great pomp in Westminster Abbey. A monument was erected in the abbey by the Duchess of Marl- borough, with an inscription of her own writ- ing, and a hideous cenotaph was erected at Stowe by Lord Cobham. It was reported that the duchess afterwards had a figure of ivory or wax made in his likeness, which was placed at her table, addressed as if alive, served with food, and treated for ' an imagi- nary sore on its leg.' The story, if it has any foundation, would imply partial insanity. Congreve left 10,000/., the bulk of his fortune, to the duchess, a legacy of 200/. to Mrs. Bracegirdle, and an annuity of 20/. to Anne Jellatt, besides a few small sums to his rela- tions. Young says (SPENCE, p. 376) that the duchess showed him a diamond necklace which she had bought for 7,000/. from Con- greve's bequest, and remarks that it would have been better if the money had been left to Mrs. Bracegirdle. Besides his plays, Congreve wrote minor poems, congratulatory and facetious, which Johnson (followed by Leigh Hunt) declares to be generally f despicable.' He wrote a let- ter upon humour in comedy, published in the works of Dennis, to whom it was first ad- dressed. He contributed to the < Tatler' the character of Lady Elizabeth Hastings (the famous phrase, 'To love her is a liberal educa- tion' attributed to Congreve by Leigh Hunt occurs in No. 49, by Steele). Congreve has been excellently criticised by Hazlitt, * Lec- tures on the Comic Writers,' Charles Lamb, ( On the Artificial Comedy of the last Cen- tury,' and by Leigh Hunt, in whose essay the others are reprinted. Hazlitt's judgment that Congreve's is * the highest model of co- mic dialogue ' has been generally accepted, with the occasional deduction that the strain of his perpetual epigrams becomes tiresome. Hunt, a sympathetic and acute critic, ad- mits that Lamb's famous defence of Congreve against the charge of immorality is more in- genious than sound. The characters, instead of being mere creations of fancy, are only too faithful portraits of the men (and women) of the town in his day. Congreve's defects are to be sought not so much in the external blemishes pointed out by Collier as in the absence of real refinement of feeling. His characters, as Voltaire observes, talk like men of fashion, while their actions are those of knaves. Lamb's audacious praise of him for excluding any pretensions to good feeling in his persons might be accepted if it implied (as he urges) a mere ' privation of moral light.' But, although a 'single gush of moral feeling ' would, as Lamb says, be felt as a discord, a perpetual gush of cynical sentiment is quite in harmony. His wit is saturnine, and a perpetual exposition of the baser kind of what passes for worldly wisdom. The atmosphere of his plays is asphyxiating. There is consequently an absence of real gaiety from his scenes and of true charm in his characters, while the teasing intricacy of his plots makes it (as Hunt observes) impos- sible to remember them even though just read and noted for the purpose. It is there- fore almost cruel to suggest a comparison be- tween Congreve and Moliere, the model of the true comic spirit. The faults are suffi- cient to account for the neglect of Congreve Congreve Coningham by modern readers in spite of the exalted eulogies not too exalted for the purely lite- rary merits of his pointed and vigorous dia- logue bestowed upon him by the best judges of his own time and by some over-generous critics of the present day. [Sam. Hayman's New Handbook for Youghal (1858), pp. 53, 55 ; Giles Jacob's Poetical Ke- gister (1719), pp. 41-8 (information acknow- ledged from Congreve) ; Memoirs by Charles Wil- son (pseudonym for one of Curll's scribblers), 1730 (a catchpenny book which includes the early novel, the reply to Collier, and a few let- ters) ; Life in General Dictionary, vol. iv., with information from Southerne ; Monck Berkeley's Literary Eelics, 317-89 (letters to Joseph Kea- ley); Walter Moyle's Works (1727), pp. 227, 231 ; Letters to Moyle ; Cibber's Lives, iv. 83-98 ; Cibber's Apology (1740), pp. 161, 224, 236, 262, 263 ; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies, iii. 330- 407 ; Johnson's Lives of the Poets ; Genest's His- tory of the Stage, vol. ii. ; Leigh Hunt's Intro- duction to Dramatic Works of Congreve, &c.,and Macaulay's Eeview, reprinted in his Essays. Leigh Hunt prints some original letters ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 418, 3rd ser. v. 132, xi. 280.] L. S. CONGREVE, SIR WILLIAM (1772- 1828), the inventor of the Congreve rocket, was the eldest son of Sir William Congreve, lieutenant-general, colonel commandant of the royal artillery, comptroller of the Royal Laboratory at Woolwich, and superintendent of military machines, who was created a baronet on 7 Dec. 1812. He was born on 20 May 1772, and, after passing through the Royal Academy at Woolwich, entered the royal artillery as a second lieutenant in 1791. He was at once attached to the Royal Labo- ratory at Woolwich, of which his father was comptroller, and after many experiments there he succeeded in inventing the cele- brated Congreve rocket in 1808. The war office and board of ordnance, influenced doubt- less by his father's strong recommendations, determined to make use of this invention for military purposes, and highly applauded its inventor. The first trial of its efficacy was made at sea, in Lord Cochrane's attempt to burn the French fleet in the Basque roads in 1809. Its success was not so great as had been expected, but its value was perceived, and the ingenious inventor was largely re- compensed and allowed to raise and organise two rocket companies in connection with the corps of royal artillery. He was chosen a fellow of the Royal Society, and elected M.P. for Gatton in 1812, and in the December of the same year his father was created a baro- net. In the following year he was ordered with one of his rocket companies to the con- tinent, and served at the battle of Leipzig. His rockets there did not do much actual damage to the enemy, but their noise and bright glare had a great effect in frightening the French and throwing them into confusion, and the czar of Russia showed his appreciation of the inventor by making him a knight of the order of St. Anne. They had the same nega- tive effect in the passage of the Bidassoa, where, Napier remarks, they did little real damage, but caused terror by their novelty. In April 1814 he succeeded his father as second baronet, and also as comptroller of the Royal Laboratory and superintendent of military machines, a post which he held until his death. He was a great personal favourite with George IV, who on his accession to the throne made him one of his equerries, and also held a high position in scientific circles. He wrote many economical and scientific works, and sat as M.P. for Plymouth from 1820 until his death at Toulouse on 16 May 1828. The following is a list of Congreve's published works : 1. ' A Concise Account of the Origin and Progress of the Rocket System,' 1807. 2. ' Description of the Hydro-pneu- matic Lock, invented by Colonel Congreve,' 1814. 3. ' Of the Impracticability of the Re- sumption of Cash Payments,' 1819. 4. ' Prin- ciples on which it appears that a more Per- fect System of Currency maybe formed either in the Precious or Non-Precious Metals,' 1819. 5. 'A Short Account of a Patent lately taken out by Sir William Congreve for a New Principle of Steam Engine,' 1819. 6. 'A Treatise on the General Principles, Powers, and Facility of Application of the Congreve Rocket System, as compared with Artillery,' 1827. [Gent. Mag. July 1828 ; Duncan's History of the Royal Artillery, for the services of the rocket- company at Leipzig ; Congreve's pamphlets.] H. M. S. CONINGHAM, JAMES (1670-1716), presbyterian divine, was born in 1670 in Eng- land and educated at Edinburgh, where he graduated M.A. on 27 Feb. 1694. The same year he became minister of the presbyterian congregation at Penrith. Here he employed himself in educating students for the minis- try, probably with the concurrence of the 1 provincial meeting ' of Cumberland and Westmoreland. In 1700 he was chosen as colleague to John Chorlton [q. v.] at Cross Street Chapel, Manchester. He shared with Chorlton the tutorial work of the Manchester academy, and on Chorlton's death (1705) carried it on for seven years without assis- tance. His most distinguished pupils were Samuel Bourn the younger [q. v.] and John Coningsburgh IO Coningsby Turner of Preston, famous for his warlike exertions against the rebel army in 1715. During the reign of Anne, Coningham was several times prosecuted for keeping an aca- demy; and though a man who combined strict orthodoxy with a catholic spirit, he was not strong enough to cope with the divergences of theological opinion in his flock. He left Manchester for London in 1712, being called to succeed Richard Stretton, M. A. (d. 3 July 1712, aged 80), at Haberdashers' Hall. His health was broken, and he died on 1 Sept. 1716, leaving the remembrance of a graceful person and ^,n amiable character. Coningham published three sermons, 1705, 1714, and 1715, and wrote a preface to the second edition of Henry Pendlebury's f In- visible Realities,' originally published 1696, 12mo. [Wright's Funeral Sermon, 1716; Toulmin's Hist. View, 1814, p. 246; Calamy's Hist. Ace. of my own Life, 2nd ed. 1830, ii. 31 sq. 257, 523 ; Cat. of Edinburgh Graduates (Bannatyne Club), 1858 ; Baker's Mem. of a Diss. Chapel, 1884, pp. 19, 61, 140; Extracts from records of the Presbyterian Fund, per W. D. Jeremy.] A. G-. CONINGSBURGH, EDMUND, LL.D. (Jl. 1479), archbishop of Armagh, in all pro- bability received his education at Cambridge, where he took the degrees of bachelor and doctor of laws. He became rector of St. Leonard, Foster Lane, London, 12 Jan. 1447- 1448, vicar of South Weald, Essex, 13 Oct. 1450, and rector of Copford in the same county, 3 Nov. 1451 (NEWCOURT, Reperto- rium, i. 394, ii. 192, 645). In 1455 and fre- quently afterwards he was employed in uni- versity business at Cambridge. He was one of the syndics for building the philosophical and law schools in 1457. It appears that he was a proctor in the Bishop of Ely's court. If he were not originally a member of Benet (now Corpus Christi) College, he occupied chambers there as early as 1469, when he and Walter Buck, M.A., had a joint commission from Bishop Gray of Ely to visit, as that prelate's proxies, the holy see and ' limina apostolorum.' He became rector of St. James, Colchester, 1 Jan. 1469-70 (NEWCOTJRT, ii. 169). On 10 Aug. 1471 Edward IV addressed a letter of congratulation to Sixtus IV on his being elected pope, and sent his councillor, James Goldwell, bishop of Norwich, and Conings- burgh to Rome, to beseech his holiness to grant them certain things concerning his honour and dignity (Calendar of State Papers, Venetian, i. 130). In 1472 Coningsburgh styles himself president, that is, representa- tive of the chancellor, of the university of Cambridge (Cole's MSS. xii. 168). In 1477 he was promoted to the arch- bishopric of Armagh (COTTON, Fasti EccL Hibern. iii. 17, v. 196), and on 3 July in that year he obtained the custodium of all the temporalities of the see then in the king's hands. On 1 Jan. 1477-8 he and Alvared Con- nesburgh, esquire of the body to Edward IV, had a commission from the king to hear and determine all controversies, suits, and debates depending between any of the great men or peers of Ireland (RYMER, Foedera, edit. 1711, xii. 44, 45, 58). But although the king had engaged to support him, and laid an injunc- tion (2 May 1478) upon the lord deputy and all his subjects not to admit any other person to the see, yet the pope having been against his promotion, and being desirous of displacing him, appointed Octavian de Palatio adminis- trator-general of the see, both in spirituals and temporals, on the pretence that the pay- ment of the fees for the papal bulls had been neglected (WARE, Bishops of Ireland, ed. Harris, pp. 87, 88). This not only gave Con- ingsburgh much uneasiness, but kept him so poor that in 1479 he was glad to resign after having covenanted with the administrator, who was his successor, for the discharge of all the debts contracted at Rome, and for an annual pension of fifty marks during his life. Of his subsequent career nothing is known (MASTERS, Corpus Christi College, ii. 272 ; COLE, Athena Cantab. C. p. 230). [Authorities cited above.] T. C. CONINGSBY, SIR HARRY (Jl. 1664), translator, was son of Thomas Coningsby of North Mimms, Hertfordshire. The family was descended from John, third son of Sir Hum- phrey Coningsby, a judge under Henry VIII [see CoNiNGSBT,SiRWiLLiAMJ. John Conings- by married Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Henry Frowick of North Mimms. Sir Harry's grandfather was Sir Ralph, who was sheriff of Hertfordshire in 1596. His father, Thomas, born in 1591, was high sheriff of Hertfordshire in 1638 and in 1642 ; avowed himself a supporter of Charles I ; was arrested by the parliamentarians at St. Albans early in 1643, while endeavouring to execute a com- mission of array ; was imprisoned first in Lon- don House, and afterwards in the Tower ; was deprived of most of his property ; was released from the Tower after seven years' suffering in 1650 ; translated into English Justus Lipsius's ' Discourse on Constancy/ of which nothing has survived ; and died on 1 Oct. 1654. Harry, Thomas's only son, sold the North Mimms estate to Sir Nicholas Hide in 1658, retired with his mother to Weild or Wold Hall, Shenley, Hertfordshire, married Hester Cambell, and was knighted Coningsby Coningsby at the Restoration. He devoted his leisure to the compilation of an essay on his father's sad career, and to a free verse translation of Boethius's l Consolation of Philosophy.' These works were printed together, apparently for private distribution, in 1664. The British Mu- seum copy, which formerly belonged to the Rev. Thomas Corser, contains a manuscript letter addressed by Coningsby (30 March 1665) to Sir Thomas Hide, the son of the purchaser of North Mimms, requesting Sir Thomas to ' allow this little booke a little roome ' in the house which was so nearly as- sociated with the t glorious and honest de- portment of my most dear father.' [Corser's Collectanea, iv. 427-31 ; Chauncy's Hertfordshire, 462-3; Cluttertmck's Hertford- shire, i. 444 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Preface to Con- ingsby's Consolation.] S. L. L. CONINGSBY, SIR THOMAS (d. 1625), soldier, was son and heir of Humphrey Con- ingsby, esq., of Hampton Court, Hereford- shire, by Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Inglefield, judge of the common pleas. His father was gentleman-treasurer to Queen Elizabeth. Coningsby visited Italy with Sir Philip Sidney in 1573, and he was intimate with Sidney until Sir Philip's death, although their friendship was severely strained on their Italian journey by an unfounded charge of robbery brought by Sidney against Coningsby. Coningsby went to Normandy in attendance on the Earl of Essex in 1591, and took part in the siege of Rouen, fighting against the forces of the league. He acted as muster-master to the English detachment, was in frequent inter- course with Henri of Navarre before Rouen, and was knighted by Essex on 8 Oct. 1591 (Harl. MS. 6063, art. 26). Coningsby was M.P. for Hereford in 1593 and 1601, and sheriff of the county in 1598. On 12 Nov. 1617 he joined the council of Wales under the presidency of William, lord Compton. In 1614 Coningsby founded a hospital in the suburbs of Hereford for superannuated soldiers and servants called ' Coningsby's Company of Old Servitors,' and died on 30 May 1625. John Davies of Hereford addressed a sonnet to him. A portrait of him with his favourite dog is at Cashiobury House, Hertfordshire, in the possession of the Earl of Essex. He married Philippa, second daughter of Sir William Fitzwilliam of Melton, near Peter- borough, and Sir Philip Sidney's cousin, by whom he had six sons and three daughters. All his sons except one, Fitzwilliam, died before him. Fitzwilliam married Cicely, daughter of Henry, seventh lord Aberga- venny, and their son, Humphrey, was father of Thomas, earl Coningsby [q. v.] Of his daughters, Katharine married Francis Small- man of Kinnersley Castle, Herefordshire; Elizabeth married Sir Humphrey Baskerville of Erdesley Castle, Herefordshire, and Anne married Sir Richard Tracy of Hatfield, Hert- fordshire. Coningsby is the author of an interesting diary of the action of the English troops in France in 1591. It proceeds day by day through two periods, 13 Aug. to 6 Sept., and 3 Oct. to 24 Dec., when it abruptly termi- nates. The original manuscript is numbered 288 (ff. 253-79) among the < Harleian MSS.' at the British Museum. It was first printed and carefully edited by Mr. J. G. Nichols in the first volume of the Camden Society's ' Miscellanies ' ( 1847 ). Internal evidence alone gives the clue to the authorship. [J. Gr. Nichols's Introduction to the Camd. Soc. Miscell. i. pt. ii. ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 444 ; Duncumb's Collections for Herefordshire, i. 405; Price's Hist. Ace. of Hereford, 213 ; Fox- Bourne's Life of Sir Philip Sidney, pp. 69-70 ; John Davies's Works, ed. Grosart.] S. L. L. CONINGSBY, THOMAS, EAEL (1656 ?- 1729), born about 1656, was great-grandson of Sir Thomas Coningsby [q. v.], and the son of Humphrey Coningsby, by Lettice, eldest daughter of Sir Arthur Loftus of Rathfarn- ham, Ireland. Ferdinando Gorges, of Eye in Herefordshire, a merchant from Barbados, contrived to possess himself of some of the Coningsby estates, and to marry his eldest daughter Barbara to Thomas Coningsby when a lad. The marriage license was applied for to the vicar-general of the Archbishop of Canter- bury on 18 Feb. 1674-5, when Coningsby was described as aged about nineteen, and Barbara Gorges was stated to be about eighteen years old (Marriage Licences, 1558-1690, Harl. Soc. xxiii. 237). The misdeeds of Ferdinando, who is sometimes styled Captain Gorges, were pro- ductive of ruinous loss to his son-in-law, from which he could never succeed in extracting himself. Coningsby entered upon parlia- mentary life in 1679, being returned for the borough of Leominster in Herefordshire, a con- stituency which he represented continuously from that time to 1710, and from 1715 until his elevation to the English peerage. He was an ardent supporter of the revolution of 1688,. and throughout his life resolutely resisted, sometimes with more zeal than discretion, the aims of the Jacobite faction. When Wil- liam III crossed to Ireland, Coningsby wa& with him, and when the king was wounded at the battle of the Boyne, he was by his mas- ter's side. He was appointed joint receiver and paymaster-general of the forces employed in the reduction of Ireland, and from 1690 to 1692 he acted as the junior of the three lords- Coningsby 12 Coningsby justices of Ireland, the treaty of Limerick, so it is said, having been arranged through his skill. His political opponents accused him of having used his position to gratify his greed. The embezzlement of stores, the ap- propriation of the estates of rebels, the sale of pardons, and dealings in illicit trade were among the offences imputed to him ; but such charges were of slight moment so long as the royal influence was at his back. Through the king's favour he was created Baron Con- ingsby of Clanbrassil in Ireland on 17 April 1692, sworn as privy councillor on 13 April 1693, and pardoned under the great seal in May 1694 for any transgressions which he might have committed while in office in Ireland. From 1695 to his death he held the honourable office of chief steward of the city of Hereford, an appointment which involved him in a duel with Lord Chandos, another claimant of the post, t but no mischief was done.' In April 1697 he received a grant under the privy seal of several of the crown manors in England, and in October 1698 he was again created the vice-treasurer and paymaster of the forces in Ireland. During Queen Anne's reign he acted consistently with the whigs, but his services received slight acknowledgment even when his friends were in office. All that Godolphin did was to write a civil letter or two complimenting Lord Coningsby on ' his judgment and expe- rience ' in parliamentary affairs, and it was not until October 1708 that Coningsby was sworn of Anne's privy council. He was one of the managers of Sacheverell's trial, and, like most of the prominent whigs, he lost his seat in parliament through the tory reaction which ensued. With the accession of George I he resumed his old position in public life, and once more basked in court favour. He was included in the select committee of twenty- one appointed to inquire into the negotia- tions for the treaty of Utrecht, and, accord- ing to Prior, was one of the three most in- quisitive members of that body. As a re- sult of their investigations, the impeachment ofBolingbroke was moved by Walpole, that of Harley by Coningsby a family feud had long existed between the two Herefordshire families of Harley and Coningsby and Or- monde's by Stanhope. Two years later Har- ley was unanimously discharged, but this concord of opinion was only obtained by Con- ingsby and some others withdrawing from the proceedings. For his zeal in behalf of the Hanoverian succession he was well re- warded. The lord-lieutenancy of Hereford- shire was conferred on him in November 1714, and in the following month he obtained the same pre-eminency in Radnorshire. A barony in the English peerage was granted to him on 18 June 1715, and he was raised to the higher dignity of Earl Coningsby on 30 April 1719. In the later years of his life Coningsby was involved in perpetual trouble. He was a widower, without any male heir, and with innumerable lawsuits. For some severe reflections on Lord Harcourt, the lord chancellor, in connection with these legal worries, he was, as Swift notes in his diary, committed to the Tower on 27 Feb. 1720. After having been in ill-health for some time, he died at the family seat of Hampton, near Leominster, on 1 May 1729. By his first wife, Barbara Gorges, whom he married in February 1674-5, and from whom he was divorced, he had four daughters and three sons, and his grandson by this marriage suc- ceeded to the Irish barony, but died without issue on 18 Dec. 1729. His second wife, whom he married in April 1698, was Lady Frances Jones, daughter of Richard, earl of Ranelagh, by whom he had one son, Richard, who died at Hampton on 2 April 1708 when two years old, choked by a cherrystone ; and two daughters, Margaret and Frances. The second countess was buried at Hope-under- Dinmore on 23 Feb. 1714-15, aged 42 ; and Lord Coningsby was buried in the same church in 1729, under a handsome marble monument, on which the child's death is de- picted in striking realism. The grant of his English peerage contained a remainder for the eldest daughter of his second marriage. Her issue male, John, the only child of this daughter, Margaret, countess of Coningsby, by her husband. Sir Michael Newton, died an infant, the victim of an accidental fall, said to have been caused through the fright of its nurse at seeing an ape, and on the mother's death in 1761 the title became extinct. The younger daughter of Lord Coningsby mar- ried Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, the well- known satirical poet, and was buried in the chapel of St. Erasmus, Westminster Abbey, in December 1781. Coningsby's troubles in law arose from his Sirchase of the manors of Leominster and arden. After elaborate investigations, he convinced himself that the lord's rights had in many instances been trespassed upon by the copyhold tenants. He caused ejectments to be brought against many persons for being in possession of estates as freehold which he claimed to be copyhold, and as these claims were resisted by the persons in possession, his last days were embittered by constant strife. His collections concerning Marden were printed in 1722-7 in a bulky tome, without any title-page, and with pagination of great irregularity, but were never pub- Coningsby Conington lished. When his right to the Marden pro- perty was disputed, all the copies of this work but a few were destroyed, and these now fetch a high price in the book-market. Some proofs of his irritable disposition have been already mentioned. Through his sharp- ness of temper he was exposed to the caustic sallies of Atterbury in the House of Lords, and to the satires of Swift and Pope in their writings. His speech to the mayor and com- mon council of the city of Hereford in 1718 on their presumed attachment to the Pretender, a speech not infrequently mixed with oaths, is printed in Richard Johnson's ' Ancient Customs of Hereford ' (1882), pp. 225-6. A portrait of Coningsby and his two daughters, Margaret and Frances, was painted by Knel- ler in 1722, and engraved by Vertue in 1723. The peer's coat-of-arms is on the left hand, and a roll of Magna Charta is in his hand. His two daughters are dressed in riding ha- bits, and with a greyhound and King Charles's spaniel. He was also painted by Kneller singly, and there is a whole-length of him in 1709 in his robe as vice- treasurer of Ireland. Numerous letters and papers relating to him are preserved in public and private collec- tions, but especially among the manuscripts of Lord de Ros, his descendant (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep.), and the Marquis of Or- monde and the Rev. T. W. Webb of Hard- wick Vicarage, Herefordshire (ib. 7th Rep.) [Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey, p. 433 ; Robinson's, Mansions of Herefordshire, 146-9; Townsend's Leominster, 134-281; Lut- trell's Relation of State Affairs (1857), passim; Pope's Works (viii. ed. 1872), p. 323 ; Private Corresp. of Duchess of Marlborough, i. 166, 174, ii. 85, 87, 251, 389; Duncumb's Herefordshire, ii. 130-1 ; Swift's Works (1883), xvi. 282, 351, 353 ; Burke's Extinct Baronage, iii. 203-5 ; Case of Earl Coningsby to Five Hundreds in Here- ford, passim ; Doyle's Official Baronage.] W. P. C. CONINGSBY, SiRWILLIAM( publish what he knew about that country. He accordingly wrote hurriedly ' The History of Poland, in several letters to persons of quality, giving an account of the ancient and present state of that kingdom/ 2 vols. Lon- don, 1698, 8vo. In preparing this work he had the assistance of a Mr. Savage, who wrote almost the whole of the second volume. It contained much new and interesting in- formation, and was for a long time regarded as the best work on the subject. From it the account of Poland in Dr. Harris's ' Col- lection of Travels,' vol. ii. (1748), was prin- cipally derived. Connor was attacked by a fever, of which he died in October 1698. He was buried at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields on the 30th, when his funeral sermon was preached by William Hayley, D.D. Hayley, who regarded him as a true and penitent member of the church of England, attended him in his last illness and gave him the sacrament, but almost im- mediately afterwards a catholic priest visited the dying man, gave him absolution, and it is supposed administered the last rites of the Roman church. Besides the above-mentioned works, he wrote : 1. ' Lettre ecrite a Monsieur le Che- valier Guillaume de Waldegrave, premier medecin de sa MajestS Britannique. Con- Connor Connor tenant une Dissertation Physique sur la con- tinuite de plusieurs os, a 1'occasion d'une fabrique surprenante d'un tronc de Squelette humain, oules vertebres, les cotes, 1'os Sacrum, & les os des lies, qui naturellement sont dis- tincts & separez, ne font qu'un seul os continu & inseparable/ Paris, 1691, 4to. 2. 'Zao vaa-iov Bav/jiaa-Tov, seu Mirabilis Viventium Interitus in Charonea Neapolitana Crypta Dissertatio Physica Romae in Academia ill. D Ciampini proposita,' Cologne, 1694. On the title-page of this and the previous work th author's name appears to have been originally printed ' O'Connor,' but the letter ' O ' has been carefully cut out. [Funeral Sermon by Hay ley ; Biog. Brit (Kippis); Sloane MS. 4041; MacGee's Irish Writers of the Seventeenth Century, p. 213 Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 511; Wilford's Memorials, p. 345.] T. C. CONNOR, CHARLES (d. 1826), come- dian, was a native of Ireland, and was educated at Trinity College, Dublin. He is said in the 1 Gentleman's Magazine ' for December 1826 to have played at school Euphrasia in the 'Grecian Daughter,' to have made his first ap- pearance as an actor at Bath as Fitzharding in the ' Curfew,' and to have been the original Lothair. These statements must be taken with reserve. The original Lothair of ' Adelgitha' was Elliston, and that of the ' Miller and his Men ' was Abbott, and the first appearance in London of Connor did not take place until 18 Sept. 1816, two years after the first pro- duction of the latter, and nine after that of the earlier piece. Of his Bath performances, moreover, no record exists. His first London character was Sir Patrick McGuire in the ' Sleep Walker ' of Oulton. From this period until 14 June 1826, when as Kenrick in the ' Heir-at-Law ' he took a benefit and made his last recorded appearance, he played at Covent Garden a round of characters. These consisted of Irish characters, servants, vil- lains, and the like, the most prominent being Sir Callaghan in Macklin's ' Love a la Mode/ Foigard in the ' Beaux' Stratagem/ Sir Wil- liam Davison in an adaptation of Schiller's 'Mary Stuart/ Julio in Barry Cornwall's 'Mi- randola/ Dennis Brulgruddery in the younger Colman's ' John Bull/ and Filch in the 'Beggar's Opera.' He also played characters in various adaptations of Scott's novels. The original characters assigned him included Terry O'Rourke, otherwise Dr. O'Toole, in the ' Irish Tutor/ written expressly for him, Cheltenham 12 July 1822, Covent Garden 28 Oct. 1822 ; and Dr. O'Raflerty in ' Cent, per Cent./ 29 May 1823. He is said to have played Sir Lucius O'Trigger in the ' Rivals.' Connor had a good face,figure, and voice, and was fairly popular. His career in London cannot be regarded as a great success, seeing that he made no advance. He died suddenly of heart disease on 7 Oct. 1826 while crossing St. James's Park to his home in Pimlico, and was buried on 13 Oct. 1826 at the New Church, Chelsea. Connor was a Roman catholic. He left two children and a wife who had been on the stage. Mrs. Connor is said to have acted at the Haymarket as Grace Gay love in the 'Re- view.' She played at Covent Garden on 22 May 1820 Manse Headrigg in the 'Battle of Bothwell Brigg/ in which her husband was Graham of Claverhouse, Servia in ' Vir- ginius ' to her husband's Appius, Covent Gar- den, December 1821, and Duchess of York in ' Richard III/ Covent Garden, 12 March 1821. A benefit was given her at the English Opera House (Lyceum) after her husband's death. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Bio- graphy of the British Stage, 1824 ; Gent. Mag. 1826; New Monthly Mag.; Theatrical Inquisitor.] J. K. CONNOR, GEORGE HENRY (1822- 1883), dean of Windsor, eldest son of George Connor, master in chancery in Ireland, born in 1822, was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1845, and proceeded M.A. in 1851. He was or- dained deacon in 1846 and priest in the fol- lowing year. After officiating for some time at St. Thomas's Chapel, Newport, Isle of Wight, he held a cure of souls at St. Jude's, Southsea, and subsequently at Wareham, Dorset. He was appointed vicar of Newport in 1852. Here it was due to his initiative and energy that the parish church was re- built at a cost of 22,000/. The foundation- stone was laid by the prince consort. He also built a vicarage and some almshouses, and effected some improvements in the schools. He was for some years honorary haplain and chaplain in ordinary to the queen, haplain to the governor of the Isle of Wight, and official and commissary of the archdea- conry of Wight. He was preferred to the deanery of Windsor in January 1883. He .eft Newport amidst the general regret of his rarishioners. He had no sooner entered on lis new duties than his health broke down. Ee preached once in St. George's Chapel, and several times in the private chapel. It taxed lis strength severely to be present on the occasion of the christening of the Princess Alice of Albany on 26 March. He died on 1 May 1883. Connor married in 1852 Vlaude Worthington, eldest daughter of John Conny Conolly Worthington of Kent House, Southsea, by whom he had two sons and some daughters. His daughter Emily Henrietta married Dr. Wilberforce, bishop of Newcastle. Connor published a volume entitled t Ordination and Hospital Sermons.' [Times, 2 May 1883, p. 10; Cat. Grad. Univ. Dublin.] J. M. E. CONNY, ROBERT (1645 P-1713), phy- sician, son of John Conny, surgeon, and twice mayor of Rochester, was born in or about 1645. He was a member of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, and proceeded B.A. on 8 June 1676, M.A. 3 May 1679, M.B. 2 May 1682, and M.D. 9 July 1685, on which occasion he 1 denied and protested,' because the vice- chancellor caused one Bullard, of New Col- lege, to be presented LL.B. before him. In 1692 he was employed by the admiralty as physician to the sick and wounded landed at Deal. He married Frances, daughter of Richard Manley. He contributed a paper, in the form of a letter to Dr. Plot, 'On a Shower of Fishes,' to the 'Philosophical Transactions,' xx., and is said to have been a successful physician, and to have improved the practice of lithotomy. He died on 25 May 1713, at the age of sixty-eight, and was buried in Rochester Cathedral. His portrait is in the Bodleian picture gallery and in the lodgings of the president of Magdalen Col- lege. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 497-8; Wood's Life, xcv ; "Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 397 ; Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford (Gutch), n. ii. 964.] CONOLLY, ARTHUR (1807-1842?), captain in the East India Company's service, was one of the six sons of Valentine Conolly of 37 Portland Place, London, who made a rapid fortune in India at the close of the last century, and who died on 2 Dec. 1819, three days after his wife {Gent. Mag. Ixxxix. (ii.) 569, 570). Arthur, the third son, was born on 2 July 1807, and on 1 July 1820 was entered at Rugby School by his uncle, the Rev. Mr. Wake of Angley House, Cranbrook, Kent. Among his schoolfellows were Lord Sidney Godolphin Osborne, Bishop Claughton, and Generals Horatio Shirley and Sir Charles Trollope (Rugby School Registers, 1881). A shy, sensitive boy, Conolly was unfit for public-school life, and often referred in after years to his sufferings at Rugby (KATE, Lives of Indian Officers, vol. ii.) Leaving Rugby, he entered Addiscombe Seminary 3 May 1822, but resigned on receiving a cavalry cadetship. He proceeded to Bengal the same year, a fellow-passenger with Bishop Heber, and in January 1823 was made cor- net in the 6th Bengal native light cavalry, to which his brother, Edward Barry Conolly, was appointed later. Arthur became lieu- tenant in the regiment 13 May 1825, and captain 30 July 1838. Being in England on sick leave in 1829, he obtained leave to return to India through Central Asia. He left London 10 Aug. 1829, travelled through France and Germany to Hamburg, thence by sea to St. Petersburg, where he stayed a month, and then proceeded by Tiflis and Teheran to Astrabad. There he assumed the guise of a native merchant and laid in a stock of furs and shawls, in the hope of penetrating to Khiva. He left As- trabad for the Turcoman steppes on 26 April 1830, but when the little caravan to which he attached himself was about halfway be- tween Krasnovodsk and Kizil Arvat he was seized by some treacherous nomads and plun- dered. For days his life hung in a balance, the Turcomans being undecided whether to kill him or sell him into slavery. Tribal jealousies in the end secured his release, and he returned to Astrabad 22 May 1830, whence he continued his journey to India by way of Meshed, Herat, and Candahar, visiting Scinde, and finally crossing the Indian fron- tier in January 1831. A lively narrative of the journey reflecting Conolly's bright, hopeful temperament was published by him under the title ' A Journey to Northern India,' &c. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1834. Co- nolly also contributed papers on ' The Over- land Journey to India ' to l Gleanings in Science,' 1831, i. 346-57, 389-98, and on a ' Journey to Northern India' to ' J. R. Geog. Soc.,' iv. 278-317. After an interview with Lord William Bentinck at Delhi, Conolly rejoined his regiment, and when stationed at Cawnpore appears to have acquired the last- ing friendship of the eccentric Jewish convert, Dr. Joseph Wolff, then travelling as a mis- sionary in India. In 1834 he was appointed assistant to the government agent in Raj poo- tana, and in 1838 returned home on furlough. Seriously disappointed in love, Conolly sought relief in further professional activity (ib.} Russian movements in Central Asia were beginning to cause anxiety in England, and Conolly proposed to the home government to remove the not unreasonable pretext for Russian advances in that quarter by nego- tiating with the principal Usbeg chiefs, so as to put a stop to the carrying off of Rus- sian and Persian subjects into slavery. He was furnished with letters of recommenda- tion to Lord Auckland, then governor-gene- ral of India, together with 5CK3/. to pay the expenses of an overland journey. Conolly left London 11 Feb. 1839, visited Vienna Conolly 2 5 Conolly (where he had an interview with Prince Metternich), Constantinople, and Bagdad, where he first met Major (now Sir Henry) Rawlinson, and reached Bombay in Novem- ber 1839, thence proceeding to Calcutta. The moment appeared propitious, and Co- nolly was sent on to Cabul, where in the spring of 1840 he joined the staff of Sir William Hay Macnaghten, the British envoy with Shah Soojah in Afghanistan. One of Macnaghten's brothers had married Conolly 's sister (see BUKKE, Baronetage, under * Mac- naghten'). A paper written by Conolly when in Afghanistan at this time, on f The White-haired Angora Goat, . . . and another resembling the Thibet Shawl Goat,' appeared in ' Journ. Asiat. Soc.' vi. (1841) 159-78. At the beginning of 1840 Shah Soojah had been replaced on the throne of Cabul, and the failure of the Russian expedition under Perovsky to Khiva was still unknown in India. The openly expressed views of the envoy, Macnaghten, then were that the British troops in Afghanistan should be pushed on to Balkh, and possibly to Bok- hara, with the threefold object of reconsti- tuting the authority of Shah Soojah over the petty tribes between Cabul and Balkh ; of effecting the release of Colonel Stoddart, who had been despatched by the British en- voy in Persia in 1838 on a special mission to Bokhara, where he had been detained and repeatedly imprisoned by the ameer ; and of making a sort of counter-demonstration against the Russian advance. There ap- pears to have been some intention of send- ing Major Rawlinson and Arthur Conolly on a special mission to the Russian army (Calcutta Review, vol. xv.) Later in the year the Russian disasters became known, and Conolly was despatched as envoy to Khiva, with directions to carry out certain objects at Khiva and Khokand, and, condi- tionally, to visit Bokhara. These objects are stated to have been { sanctioned in a pri- vate letter from authority,' so that the mis- sion could not be considered an amateur one, although Lord Ellenborough always insisted on so regarding it (ib.) Ardent and enthu- siastic by nature, cherishing views and hopes, which he himself allowed to be somewhat ' visionary,' of the political regeneration of Central Asia, and the ultimate * conversion ' of its warring tribes ' to the pure faith of Jesus Christ ' (ib.}, Conolly started, full of heart and hope, in September 1840. Joining the 35th Bengal native infantry, part of the Bhameean reinforcement, he was present with it in the brilliant action of 18 Sept. under Brigadier Dennie, afterwards proceeding to Merv, and thence, by the route followed and described by Sir Richmond Shakespeare, to Khiva. His speculations regarding the future of Merv and his fruitless interviews with the khan of Khiva are detailed in a notice of his manuscript remains in the ' Calcutta Re- view,' 1851 (vol. xv.) Subsequently he pro- ceeded to Khokand and Bokhara, where he was arrested and imprisoned, it is believed, in the third week in December 1841 (KATE, ii. 142). Conolly was a voluminous and rapid writer. When not in the saddle he had nearly always a pen in his hand, and on his travels was wont to note down minutely all he said and did in his journal, a practice he appears to have kept up even in his dungeon at Bokhara. Five letters, all written in February and March 1842, forming the main portion of Conolly's prison journal, are now in possession of Mr. George Pritchard, Lon- don and County Bank, Paddington, W., and are full of harrowing details. The latest direct tidings of him alive were contained in a letter sent by him to his brother, then a hostage at Cabul, early in 1842, in which he describes the sufferings of Stoddart and himself. For four months they had no change of raiment ; their dungeon was in a most foul and un- wholesome state, teeming with vermin to a degree that made life burdensome. Stoddart was reduced to a skeleton. They had with difficulty persuaded one of their keepers to re- present their wretched condition to the ameer, and were then awaiting his reply, having committed themselves to God in the full be- lief that unless quickly released death must soon terminate their sufferings (letter from Sir V. Eyre in Calcutta Review, vol. xv.) The British government appearing unwilling to take action, a committee was formed in London in 1842, at the instance of Captain John Grover, F.R.S., for effecting the re- lease of the Bokhara captives, and a sum of 500/. so collected furnished the funds for Dr. Wolff's mission to Bokhara. An account of the transaction, with a roll of the sub- scribers appended, was published by Captain Grover, under the title ' The Bokhara Vic- tims,' and conveys a painful impression of official procrastination and the cross purposes of many of the parties concerned. The re- sults of Wolff's perilous investigations at Bokhara were that Conolly, with Stoddart and other victims, ' after enduring agonies in prison of a most fearful character . . . were cruelly slaughtered some time in 1843 ' [1259 Hegira), and that the instigator of the foul deed was the pretended friend of the English, Abdul Samut Khan, nayeb or prime minister of Nasir Ulla Bahadoor, ameer of Bokhara (see preface to Wolff's narrative, 7th ed.) The military records in the India Conolly Conolly Office give the probable date of his death, on the authority of Wolff, as 1842. Wolff ap- pears to have afterwards thought this too early ; but Kaye, after a careful review of all the evidence attainable, considered that Conolly and Stoddart were most probably executed on 17 June 1842 (KATE, ii. 139). Many years after, Conolly's prayer-book, wherein he had entered a last record of his sufferings and aspirations when a prisoner at Bokhara, was left at his sister's house in London by a mysterious foreigner, who simply left word that he came from Russia. The details there furnished are given in full in Kaye's account of Conolly. Three of Conolly's brothers lost their lives in the Indian service, viz. : CONOLLY, EDWARD BARKY (1808-1840), captain 6th Bengal light cavalry, who at the time of his death was in command of the escort of the British envoy at Cabul. He was killed by a shot from the fort of Tootum- durrah, in the Kohat, north of Cabul, when acting as a volunteer with Sir Robert Sale, in an attack on that place on 29 Sept. 1840 (see Journal Asiat. Soc. of Bengal, vol. ix. pt. i.) The following papers from his pen appeared in the l Journal of the Asiatic So- ciety of Bengal : ' l Observations on the Past and Present Condition of Orijein or Uijayana,' vol. vi. ; ' Discoveries of Gems from Canda- har,' 'Sketch of Physical Geography of Seistan,' ' Notes on the Eusofzye Tribes of Afghanistan/ vol. ix. ; ' Journal kept while Travelling in Seistan,' vol. x. ; 'On Gems and Coins,' vol. xi. CONOLLY, JOHN BALFOTIR (d. 1842), lieu- tenant 20th Bengal native infantry, a cadet of 1833, was afterwards attached to the Cabul embassy. He died of fever while a hostage in the Bala Hissar, Cabul, on 7 Aug. 1842 (see Lady Sale's Journal, p. 392). CONOLLY, HENRY VALENTINE (1806-1855), Madras civil service, was entered at Rugby School in the same year as his brother Arthur, and was appointed a writer on the Madras establishment on 19 May 1824. He became assistant to the principal collector at Bellary in 1826, and after holding various posts as deputy secretary to the military department, Canarese translator to the government, cashier of the government bank, additional govern- ment commissioner for the settlement of Carnatic claims, &c. he was appointed ma- gistrate and collector at Malabar, a post he held for many years. Conolly, who was mar- ried, was murdered in his own house on 11 Sept. 1855, by some Mopla fanatics, in revenge for the active share he had taken in the outlawry of their ' Thungai,' or saint, a religious vagabond who had been deported to Jeddah a few years before on account of his seditious acts. Shortly before his death Conolly was made a provisional member of the council of the Madras government (Over- land Bombay Times, 12 Sept. to 5 Oct. 1855). There is a monument to him in the cathedral, Madras, and a scholarship was founded in his memory at the Madras University. [The most authentic particulars of Arthur Conolly will be found in the biography in Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers, vol. ii., and in Calcutta Review, vol. xv. Much information respecting the military services of Arthur and Edward Barry Conolly is contained in the Service Army Lists kept at the India Office. Accessory infor- mation will be found in Kugby School Registers, Annotated (Rugby, 1881) ; A. Conolly's Journey to Northern India, 2 vols. (London, 1834) ; in various historical and biographical works bear- ing on the first Afghan war ; in Captain John Grrover's Bokhara Victims (London, 1845, 8vo) ; and in Dr. Joseph Wolff's Mission to Bokhara, 7th ed. (Edinburgh, 1852).] H. M. C. CONOLLY, ERSKINE (1796-1843), Scotch poet, was born at Crail, Fifeshire, on 12 June 1796. He was educated at the burgh school of his native town, and after- wards apprenticed to a bookseller at An- struther. Subsequently he began business on his own account in Colinsburgh, but not succeeding to his satisfaction went to Edin- burgh, where, after serving for some time as clerk to a writer to the signet, he obtained a partnership with a solicitor, and after his partner's death succeeded to the whole busi- ness. He died at Edinburgh on 7 Jan. 1843. Among the best known of his songs is ' Mary Macneil,' which appeared in the ' Edinburgh Intelligencer,' 23 Dec. 1840. He never made any collection of his poems. [Conolly's Dictionary of Eminent Men of Fife, p. 1 26 ; Charles Roger's Modern Scottish Minstrel, pp. 247-8 ; Grant-Wilson's Poets and Poetry of Scotland, ii. 175-6.] T. F. H. CONOLLY, JOHN (1794-1866), physi- cian, was born at Market Rasen in Lincoln- shire on 27 May 1794. His father was a member of a well-known Irish family, the Conollys of Castletown. Readers of Swift will remember the whimsical passage in which the Drapier refers to the proverbial wealth and importance of Squire Conolly. Little, if any, of this wealth descended to John Conolly's father, who came to England to seek his fortune, settled in Lincolnshire, and remained without definite profession or call- ing. He married a lady named Tennyson, cousin-german to George Tennyson, grand- father to the poet laureate. Mrs. Conolly appears to have been a woman of consider- Conolly Conolly able ability and force of character, which were displayed under the trying circumstances of an early widowhood with narrow means. Soon after his father's death, Conolly, then in his sixth year, was sent to live with his mother's friends at Hedon, where there was a grammar school. He has left among his posthumous papers a somewhat bitter descrip- tion of the quiet little village and the dull school where everything seemed to slumber except the cane. In after years he wondered at the folly of pedagogues who try to feed the infant mind with the philosophic and elaborately elegant compositions of Horace. After seven years spent at Hedon he rejoined his mother at Hull, where his schooling was completed. Mrs. Conolly had married again, her second husband being a French emigre. From him Conolly acquired a good knowledge of the French language. In after life his acquaintance with the literature of France was extensive, and its study formed the favourite amusement of his leisure. At the age of eighteen he became an ensign in the Cambridgeshire militia, and travelled through various parts of Scotland and Ireland with his regiment. To the last he retained a pleasing recollection of his experiences as a soldier. A year after Waterloo Conolly relinquished soldiering and married, when but twenty- two, the daughter of Sir John Collins, a naval captain. His brother, Dr. William Conolly, was at that time practising in Tours. John spent the first year of his married life near his brother, in a cottage beautifully situated on the banks of the Loire, called ' La Grenadiere/ afterwards the home of Be- ranger, who has celebrated it in a song, ' Les Oiseaux de la Grenadiere.' The exhaustion of his scanty fortune and the birth of a child turned Conolly's attention to the need of working. He returned home in 1817, and entered upon the study of medicine in the university of Edinburgh. He threw himself into the pursuit of medical knowledge with characteristic ardour. He was a keen debater in the medical society of the university, and obtained the coveted honour of being one of its vice-presidents. t There are few/ he says, writing in 1834, ' who, looking back on those studious, temperate, happy years, can say that time has brought them anything more valuable.' He graduated as doctor in 1821, when his inaugural thesis was a dissertation ' de Statu Mentis in Insania et Melancholia.' Having paid a short visit to Paris to complete his studies, he began to practise medicine in Lewes, whence he removed in a few months to Chichester. Dr. (afterwards Sir John) Forbes was then in practice in Chichester, and the young men formed a strong and lasting friendship ; but the district did not afford sufficient employment for both, and in a year's time Conolly moved again to Stratford-on- Avon. Here he remained about five years, and appears to have achieved as great a measure of success as his capacities for the general practice of his profession permitted. He did a good deal of miscellaneous literary work. Associated with his friend, Dr. Darwall, he assisted Dr. James Copland [q. v.] in editing ' The London Medical Repository.' f We en- deavoured/ he says, ' especially to call atten- tion to the numerous valuable medical books then appearing in France and Germany, and also to the still more neglected older medical writers of the profession. ' Copland and Dar- wall wished Conolly to join them in prepar- ing a dictionary of medicine. Conolly doubted the accomplishment of so laborious a task by three men. It was subsequently undertaken by Copland alone. While at Stratford Conolly took a prominent part in the affairs of the town, was alderman and twice mayor of the borough. He interested himself in every movement for the public good, was enthusi- astic for * sanitation/ and took much trouble, both by writing and personally, to instruct his neighbours in physiological matters usually neglected. He was more popular than re- formers generally are, and till very recently many old people about Stratford recollected him with affection. His professional income, however, did not exceed 400/. per annum. In 1827 he moved to London, and in tho folio wing yoar was appointed professor of the practice of medicine in Uniycmity College. While he held that chair he published his work on the * Indications of Insanity.' At the same time he unavailingly endeavoured to induce the London University authorities to introduce clinical instruction in insanity into their cur- riculum. About this period he was an active member of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, for which he wrote several papers. In spite of the friendship of Lord Brougham, Lord John Russell, and many other very influential men, Conolly failed in practice as a London physician, nor does it appear that his professorial duties were per- formed with any distinguished ability. In 1830 he left London and went to Warwick. Here he again held the post of inspecting physician to the asylums in Warwickshire, which he had occupied while at Stratford. He continued to write a good deal. He assisted his friend Forbes in editing the ' Bri- tish and Foreign Medical Review ' and the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine/ to which he contributed several articles. One of these on hysteria is judiciously written, and shows considerable reading. It " Lt has been absurdly Conolly Conolly said to have been written in one evening in the intervals of conversation with his brother editors. The length of the article and the number of the extracts and references con- tained in it deprive it of any claim to this supposed merit. While living at Warwick, Conolly maintained his interest in the neigh- bouring town of Stratford-on-Avon, was chairman of a committee formed to restore the chancel of Stratford church, and was active in organising the successful opposition made by the inhabitants of that town to the removal of the dust of Shakespeare from its resting-place. About this period he co-ope- rated with Hastings and Forbes in the foun- dation of a medical society which afterwards became well known as the British Medical Association. In 1838 he moved to Birming- ham. In 1839 he was appointed resident phy- sician to the Middlesex Asylum at Hanwell, then the largest institution of the kind in England. About a year previously he had competed unsuccessfully for the same post. Others had already laboured to introduce a humane and rational method of treating the insane. In France, Pinel was the first, in 1792 or 1793, to boldly advocate and practise the treatment of lunatics without chains and stripes. In this country the projection by William Tuke, in 1792, of the celebrated ' Retreat ' at York, which was practically under his management although the property of the Society of Friends, inaugurated the new system. That institution was the first in Great Britain established not only with the avowed object of providing a place for the kindly care of the mentally afflicted, but one in which it was actually carried out. When Conolly entered on his labours, it had for more than a quarter of a century been known to the world through Samuel Tuke's ' De- scription of the Retreat,' and humane prin- ciples had begun to leaven the practice of asylum physicians. Dr. Charlesworth and Mr. Gardiner Hill, at the Lincoln Asylum, had even gone so far as to dispense altogether with instrumental, or, as it is called, mechani- cal restraint, in the management of their patients. Conolly warmly adopted the most advanced practice of his predecessors. He took charge of the Hanwell Asylum on 1 June 1839. From 21 Sept. of the same year every form of mechanical restraint was absolutely discontinued. The whole armoury of strait-waistcoats, straps, restraint-chairs, &c., was laid aside. The experiment became the subject of much discussion. It had never before been tried on so large a scale nor in any place where it could arouse much atten- tion. Within the twelve years during which he was supreme at Hanwell a revolution was effected throughout the country in the management of the insane. The enthusiasm of Conolly overcame every difficulty. He adhered firmly to the principles he had laid down for himself, and by dint of intense earnestness, combined with very considerable eloquence, educated the public in an incredibly short space of time, and excited in minds akin to his own a fervour for reform which soon secured its universal triumph. Conolly was by no means original in the ideas to the exe- cution and exposition of which he devoted the remainder of his life. He generously acknowledged his obligations to his prede- cessors, and always truly referred the reform in the treatment of the insane in England to the foundation of the York Retreat. He described himself as one of those ' who fol- lowed in the path of William and Samuel Tuke,' and spoke ' gratefully of the extent of our debt to them.' Their system differed from that of Gardiner Hill and Conolly merely in this, that they reduced restraint to the smallest, point which they conceived com- patible with the advantage and safety of the patient, without laying down any absolute and inflexible rule for all cases ; while Conolly maintained positively that 'there is no asylum in the world in which mechanical restraint may not be abolished not only with safety, but with incalculable advantage.' Although this formula was probably too unqualified, a great work was undoubtedly accomplished by Conolly. He maintained that non-re- straint was but one feature in his system. Its importance lay in the fact that it ren- dered possible, nay necessary, the entire adop- tion of a humane method of dealing with the insane. Yet non-restraint, if but one stone in the edifice, was the keystone. Indirectly science has gained by the reformed methods, for the- study of insanity as a disease com- menced when asylums ceased to be prisons ; but the attitude taken up by Conolly in the matter was essentially an unscientific one. ' Non-restraint ' was a shibboleth with him. Some of the best of his literary labour he un- fortunately devoted to mere destructive cri- ticism of the older system of asylum manage- ment. Though apt to entertain broad and enlightened views on medical subjects, he had little natural taste for merely medical work. He was rather a great administrator than a great physician. Minute investigation, patient research, or judicious weighing of evidence did not constitute his strength. His talents were literary more than scientific. He inherited some of the Irish peculiarities of ardent sentimentalism and fondness for the rhetorical in expression, though these were balanced by an extensive knowledge of Conolly Conolly the world, together with a width of general culture and a steadiness of purpose. In 1844 Conolly ceased to reside in the Hanwell Asylum, but retained medical control as visit- ing physician till 1852, when his connection with thelnstitution practically ceased, though he was still consultant. At this time he lived in the village of Hanwell, where he owned a private asylum. He had a very large consulting practice in cases of mental disease. His best works belong to the later period of his life : ' On the Construction and Government of Lunatic Asylums,' 1847 (the most valuable and characteristic production of his pen) ; ' The Treatment of the Insane without Mechanical Restraints,' 1856 ; a short ' Essay on Hamlet,' 1863 ; and ' Clinical Lectures ' delivered at Hanwell and printed in the < Lancet,' 1845-6. The style of his later books is always easy and sometimes highly eloquent. His earlier writing is apt to be turgid. Only by practice did he attain the polish which characterises his mature work. His laboured memoir of Dr. Darwall, though published when he was forty years old, can at best be called promising. Among the many honours which he received two may be specially mentioned. When the British Medical Association met at Oxford the uni- versity bestowed upon Conolly the honorary degree of D.C.L. On the occasion of his re- signation of the post of visiting physician to the Middlesex Asylum, a great public testi- monial was conferred upon him, in the shape of * a handsome piece of plate emblematic of the work in which he had been so long en- gaged, and a portrait of himself by Sir Wat- son Gordon.' The presentation was made amid imposing ceremony by Lord Shaftes- bury, chairman of the Lunacy Commission. Throughout life Conolly's health was never robust. During the years of his greatest activity he was tormented by a chronic cu- taneous affection. He suffered much from rheumatic fever, which left traces of heart disease. In 1862 he lost a favourite grand- child, and being always a man of the warmest family affections, he spent an hour the day before the funeral weeping over the child's coffin. Next night he was seized with con- vulsions, which were followed by paralysis of the right side ; he partially recovered, but had repeated similar attacks. After a severe recurrence of such seizures he died in his house at Hanwell on 5 March 1866. [Sir James Clark's Memoir of Conolly ; Mauds- ley's Memoir in Journal of Mental Science ; obi- tuary notices in Lancet (by Conolly's son-in-law, Dr. Harrington Tuke), and inBrit.Med. Journal ; various works of Conolly ; also Dr. Hack Tuke's Hist, of the Insane in the British Isles.] C. N. CONOLLY, THOMAS (1738-1803), Irish politician, only son of William Conolly, first M.P. for Ballyshannon,by Lady Anne Went- worth, eldest daughter of Thomas Wentworth, first earl of Strafford of the second creation, was born in 1738. The fortunes of the Co- nolly family in Ireland had been founded by William Conolly (d. 1729) [q. v.], who was uncle to Thomas Conolly's father, and made his nephew heir to his property. Conolly's father died in 1760, leaving, besides his only son, four daughters, the Countess of Rosse, the Viscountess Ho we, the Countess of Buck- inghamshire, whose daughter married Lord Castlereagh, and Anne Byng, whose son even- tually succeeded to the Strafford estates, and whose grandson, Field-marshal Sir John Byng [q. v.], was made first Earl of Strafford of the third creation. In 1758 Thomas Conolly married Lady Louisa Lennox, third daugh- ter of Charles, second duke of Richmond, and in 1759 he was elected M.P. for Malmesbury in the English House of Commons, and in 1761 for Londonderry county in the Irish House of Commons, which latter seat he held until the union. He showed no great abilities in either house, but from his wealth and connections he possessed very great in- fluence in Ireland, where he held various offices, such as lord of the treasury, commis- sioner of trade, and lord-lieutenant of the county of Londonderry, and where he was sworn of the privy council in 1784. After sitting for Malmesbury until 1768, and for Chichester, through the influence of his fa- ther-in-law, from 1768 to 1784, in the Eng- lish House of Commons, he gave up his seat in that house, and took up his residence per- manently at Castletown. In 1788 he was one of the leaders in the revolt of the Irish House of Commons against the English min- istry, and was one of the members deputed to offer the Prince of Wales the regency without any restrictions whatever. This in- dependence lost him his seat at the board of trade, but his influence remained so great, that he was one of the ten chief persons in Ireland to whom Cornwallis broached the first idea of a legislative union with England in 1798. Cornwallis, in his despatch of 27 Nov. 1798, writes that he had consulted seven leading peers, the attorney- and solicitor- general, and Conolly on the subject, and says that ' Mr. Conolly had always been a decided friend to an union, and was ready to give it his best assistance' (Cornwallis Correspondence, ii. 450). Conolly threw himself warmly into the debates on the question, doubtless under the influence of Castlereagh, who had married his niece Lady Amelia Hobart, and several times spoke in favour of the measure, which, Conolly Conquest however, extinguished his own political im- portance. The passing of the union decided him to abandon politics, for, though he might easily have been returned for Londonderry to the united parliament, he preferred to hand over the seat to Colonel Charles Stewart, Castlereagh's brother, and retired altogether to Castletown, where he died on 27 April 1803. His widow, Lady Louisa Conolly, sur- vived him for some years. Her sister Sarah married Colonel George Napier, and Lady Louisa helped to educate the young Napiers, her nephews, who resided near Castletown with their mother and father. A character of her by Mrs. Richard Napier is published in Bruce's < Life of Sir William Napier,' ii. 493-6. Sir Jonah Barrington, in his ' Historic Anec- dotes of the Union,' devotes some pages (ed. 1809, pp. 265-7) to Conolly, in which he criticises his attitude to the union rather un- favourably, and thus analyses the causes of his influence: ' Mr. Conolly had the largest connection of any individual in the commons house. He fancied he was a whig because he was not professedly a tory ; bad as a states- man, worse as an orator, he was as a sports- man pre-eminent. . . . He was nearly allied to the Irish minister at the time of the discussion of the union, and he followed his lordship's fortune, surrendered his country, lost his own importance, died in comparative obscurity, and in his person ended the pedi- gree of one of the most respectable English families ever resident in Ireland.' [Gent. Mag. June 1803 ; Burke's Commoners ; Conrwallis Correspondence ; Barrington's His- toric Anecdotes of the Union ; Bruce's Life of Sir William Napier; Sir W. Napier's Life of Sir Charles James Napier.] H. M. S. CONOLLY, WILLIAM (d. 1729), speaker of the Irish House of Commons, was the son of a publican, or, as some say, of a black- smith. Having been called to the bar, he soon made way in his profession ; but he distinguished himself more particularly in the Irish House of Commons, of which he was chosen speaker 12 Nov. 1715. He con- tinued to hold this post until his resignation through failure of health, 12 Oct. 1729, only a few days before he died. He was likewise a member of the privy council ; was ten times appointed to the exalted office of a lord justice of Ireland between 1716 and 1729, during the absence of successive viceroys ; and was chief commissioner of the Irish revenues. Swift says that Wharton, when lord-lieutenant, sold this place to Conolly for 3,OOOZ. He married Catherine, daughter of Sir Albert Conyngham, knt., lieutenant- general of the ordnance in Ireland, and sister of Henry, first earl Conyngham ; and dying without issue 30 Oct. 1729, he was buried in Celbridge church, co. Kildare, being suc- ceeded in his large estates by his nephew, the Right Hon. William Conolly, M.P., of Stratton Hall, Staffordshire. Archbishop Boulter, in a letter from Dublin of the above date, thus refers to Conolly's death, and to the consequent official changes: 'After his death being expected for several days, Mr. Conolly died this morning about one o'clock. He has left behind him a very great fortune, some talk of 17,000/. per ann. As his death makes a vacancy among the com- missioners of the revenue, my lord chancel- lor and I have been talking with my lord- lieutenant on that subject, and we all agree it will be for his majesty's service that a native succeed him ; and as Sir Ralph Gore, the new speaker, does not care to quit the post of chancellor of the exchequer, which he is already possessed of, and which by an ad- dition made to the place by his late majesty is worth better than 800/. per ann., and is for life, to be made one of the commissioners, we join in our opinion that the most proper person here to succeed Mr. Conolly is Dr. Coghill, who is already a person of weight, and has done service in the parliament. It is worthy of note that the plan which still prevails in Ireland of wearing linen scarfs at funerals, established with the view of en- couraging the linen manufacture, was ob- served for the first time at Conolly's funeral. [Noble's continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, iii. 188 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), vii. 1 84; Archbishop Boulter's Letters, i. 334 ; Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, i. 37; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin, iii. 370; Swift's Works (Scott), ii. 27, 179, 467, iv. 28, xviii. 251.] B. H. B. CONQUEST, JOHN TRICKER, M.D. (1789-1866), man-midwife, was born in 1789. He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1813, and became a licentiate of the College of Phy- sicians of London in December 1819. In 1820 he published ' Outlines of Midwifery,' of which a second edition appeared in 1821. He used to give four courses of lectures on mid- wifery in each year at his own house, 4 Alder- manbury Postern, London, and charged three guineas to each student attending. The lec- tures included remarks on the diseases of children and on forensic medicine. In a few years he moved into Finsbury Square, be- came lecturer on midwifery in the medical school of St. Bartholomew's Hospital (1825), and attained considerable practice. In 1830 he published an address to the Hunterian Society on puerperal inflammation (16 pp. 8vo), and in 1848 l Letters to a Mother on Conry the Management of herself and her children in Health and Disease.' This work reached a fourth edition in 1852, but is written in a sickly style, and has no scientific or practi- cal merit. A physician who remembered the men-midwives of Conquest's period of prac- tice used to relate that they were divided into two classes by their conversation : one section quoted texts whenever they spoke, the other section poured forth stories which were more indecent than the drama of the Kestoration. Never was midwifery, as a spe- cial branch of practice, less worthily repre- sented. Conquest did not rise above the level of his fellows, but it must at least be admitted that his ' Letters to a Mother,' if tainted with cant, are free from indecency. He retired from practice, and after several years of a melancholy decay died at Shooter's Hill on 24 Oct. 1866. [Conquest's Prospectus of Lectures, 1820; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 204.] N. M. CONRY, FLORENCE (1561-1629), arch- bishop of Tuam, whose name in Irish is Flathri O'Moelchonaire, was a native of Con- naught. After receiving a suitable education in Spain and the Netherlands he became a Franciscan friar of the Strict Observance at Salamanca, and he was for some time pro- vincial of his order in Ireland (SBARALEA, Supplementum et Castigatio, p. 238). He was commanded by Clement VIII to return to his native country, to assist by his coun- sels the army which Philip II had sent to Ireland in support of the rebellious catholics. On the suppression of the rebellion he was proscribed by the English, but he effected his escape to the Low Countries and thence proceeded to Spain ( WAKE, Writers of Ire- land, p. 111). In 1602 he acted as spiritual director to Hugh Roe O'Donnell, prince of Tyrconnel, who died at Simancas in Septem- ber that year (MoKAN, Spitilegium Osso- riense, i. 161 ; Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan, vi. 2297). He was nominated by Pope Paul V to the archiepiscopal see of Tuam 30 March 1609, and was consecrated the same year by Cardinal Maffei Barberini, protector of Ireland, afterwards Urban VIII (BRADY, Episcopal Succession, ii. 138). At Conry's solicitation Philip III founded for the Irish a college at Louvain under the invocation of St. Anthony of Padua, of which the first stone was laid in 1616 (O'CuKRY, Manuscript Materials of Irish History, pp. 644, 645). During his long banishment Conry devoted himself entirely to the study of the works of St. Augustine (WADDING, Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, ed. 1806, p. 74). He died in a Franciscan convent at Madrid on 18 Nov. f Const 1629, greatly respected by the people of that country. The friars of the Irish college at Louvain translated his bones thither from Spain in 1654, and erected a monument to his memory with a Latin inscription (which is printed by Sir James Ware) on the gospel side of the high altar in their church . His works, which display great erudition, are : 1. ( Emanuel. Leabhar ina bhfuil modh irrata agus fhaghala f horbhtheachda na bet- hadh riaghaltha, ar attugadh drong airighthe Sgathan an chrabhaidh, drong oile Deside- rius. Ar na chur anosa a ngaoidhilg, le bra- thair airidhe dord S. Fpronsias F.C.,' Lou- vain, 1616, 8vo. This is a translation from the Spanish work entitled ' Tratado llamado el Desseoso, y por otro nombre Espejo de religiosos.' 2. ' De S. Augustini Sensu circa B. Mariae Conceptionem,' Antwerp, 1619. 3. ' Tractatus de statu Parvulorum sine Bap- tismo decedentium ex hac vita, juxta sen- sum B. Augustini/ Louvain, 1624, 1625, 1641, 4to ; Rouen, 1643. It was also printed at the end of vol. iii. of Jansenius's 'Augusti- nus,' 1643 and 1652. 4. < Scathan an Chrab- huidh,' or ' Mirror of Religion,' a catechism in Irish, Louvain, 1626, 8vo (O'REILLY, Irish Writers, p. clxxxii). 5. ' Peregrinus Jerichun- tinus, hoc est de natura humana, feliciter in- stituta, infeliciter lapsa, miserabiliter vulne- rata, misericorditer restaurata,' Paris, 1641, 4to, edited by Thady Macnamara, B.D., and dedicated to Urban VIII. 6. ' Compendium Doctrinse S. Augustini circa Gratiam,' Paris, 1644 and 1646, 4to. 7. ' De Flagellis Justo- rum juxta mentem S. Augustini,' Paris, 1644. 8. An epistle in Spanish, concerning the se- verities used towards some of the chief ca- tholic gentlemen of Ireland by the House of Commons. Latin translation in Philip O'Sullivan's ' Histories Catholicae Ibernise Compendium,' torn. iv. lib. ii. cap. ix. p. 255. [Authorities cited above ; also Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Bibl. Grenvilliana ; Bre- nan's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland, p. 509 ; MaoGee's Irish Writers of the Seventeenth Century, pp. 1- 23.] T. C. CONST, FRANCIS (1751-1839), legal writer, was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 7 Feb. 1783. He wrote some epilogues and prologues, and numbered among his convivial companions Henderson, John ^emble, Stephen Storace, Twiss, Person, Dr. Burney, and Sheridan. He edited several editions of J. T. Pratt's l Laws relating to the Poor,' and was chairman of the Middle- sex magistrates and the Westminster ses- sions, holding the latter office till his death on 16 Dec. 1839. By extreme parsimony and skilful speculations he amassed a fortune of Constable 3 2 Constable 150,0007., and left legacies to many of his friends. [Gent. Mag. new ser. xiii. 212.] CONSTABLE, ARCHIBALD (1774- 1827), Scottish publisher, son of Thomas Con- stable, land steward to the Earl of Kellie, was born at Carnbee, Fifeshire, 24 Feb. 1774. He received his education at the parish school of Carnbee. The attractions of a stationer's shop at Pittenweem having incited his desire to enter that trade, he was in February 1778 apprenticed to Peter Hill of Edinburgh, the friend and correspondent of Burns, who after being assistant to Creech had opened a shop of his own in the Parliament Close. As Constable was frequently employed by Hill in collecting books at auctions and elsewhere, he had an early opportunity of acquiring a knowledge of this branch of the trade. After remaining six years with Hill, he, in January 1795, set up in business on his own account in a small shop on the north side of the High Street, having pre- viously married Mary Willison, daughter of David Willison, printer. A few weeks after his marriage he went to London to obtain introductions to the principal publishers and inform himself of ' the state of bookselling in the metropolis.' He inscribed over his door ' Scarce Old Books,' and as in London and during an excursion to Fifeshire and Perth he had purchased a considerable number of valuable works, his shop soon 'became a place of daily resort for the book collectors of Edinburgh.' The acquaintance he thus formed was of great value in assisting him to establish himself as a publisher. His ear- liest publications were theological and poli- tical pamphlets, the expenses of which were paid by the authors. The first sum paid by him, amounting to 207., was in 1798 to John Graham Dalyell for editing i Fragments of Scottish History,' and his first purchase of a copyright was a volume of sermons by Dr. Erskine. In 1800 he commenced the ' Farmer's Magazine,' a quarterly publication, and the following year he made an important advance, by becoming proprietor of the ' Scots Maga- zine.' It is, however, with the publication of the ' Edinburgh Review,' the first number of which appeared in October 1802, that Constable came into prominence as one of the principal pub- lishers of his time. To the success of that periodical his business sagacity and wide and liberal views contributed almost as much as did the smart and truculent method of writing adopted by its original projectors. Soon after its commencement he raised the average re- muneration to twenty or twenty-five guineas a sheet, a rate up to this time without pre- cedent. It was the union of bold liberality with an extraordinary sagacity in predicting the chances of success or failure in any given variety of publication that enabled Constable virtually to transform the business of pub- lishing. 'Abandoning,' says Lord Cockburn, 'the timid and grudging system, he stood out as general patron and payer of all promising publications, and confounded not merely his rivals in trade, but his very authors by his unheard-of prices ' (Memorials, p. 168). The same year in which the ' Edinburgh Review ' was started saw the beginning of his connec- tion with Scott, his name appearing in the title-page of the ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, to a share in the copyright of which he was admitted by Messrs. Longman & Rees. In 1804 he admitted as partner Alex- ander Gibson Hunter, upon which the firm assumed the title of Archibald Constable & Co. He had a share with Messrs. Longman & Co. in the publication of the ' Lay of the Last Minstrel' in 1805, and published for Scott the ' Memoirs of Sir Henry Slingsby ' in 1806. Possibly with the view, as Lock- hart suggests, 'of outstripping the calcu- lations of more established dealers,' Con- stable, in 1807, offered Scott for ' Marmion ' a thousand guineas in advance, a sum which Constable's biographer states 'startled the literary world/ and in 1808 he offered him 1,5007. for an edition of the ' Life and Works of Jonathan Swift.' In the latter year, how- ever, serious differences arose between Scott and Constable, which Lockhart ascribes chiefly to the intemperate language of Constable s partner, Alexander Gibson Hunter, and to the suggestions of James Ballantyne [q. v.] T with whom, and his brother John, Scott now determined to set up a new publishing busi- ness under the name of John Ballantvne & Co. In December of the same year Constable and his partner joined Charles Hunter and John Park in establishing a bookselling busi- ness in London under the name of Constable, Hunter, Park, & Hunter, which was con- tinued till 1811. On the separation of Alex- ander Gibson Hunter from the Edinburgh firm in 1811, Robert Cathcart and Robert Cadell were admitted partners, and on the death of Cathcart in 1812 Cadell remained the sole partner with Constable. Early in 1812 the firm purchased the copyright and stock of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' for between 13,0007. and 14,0007. ; and as the issue of the fifth edition was already begun, Constable, to make good its deficiencies, resolved to pre- pare a supplement, consisting of extended 'Dissertations' on the more important sub- jects, Professor Dugald Stewart being paid for Constable 33 Constable his ' Dissertations ' what was then regarded ! as the enormous sum of 1.600/. In 1813 Scott, on account of the embarrassments of j the firm of John Ballantyne & Co., was forced to open negotiations with Constable, who, Lockhart states, ' did a great deal more than prudence would have warranted in taking on I himself the results of unhappy adventures, and by his sagacious advice enabled the part- I ners to procure similar assistance at the j hands of others.' In 18 14 the opening chapters ' of ' Waverley ' were shown to Constable, who at once detected the author, and arranged to publish it by dividing the profits with Scott. By the advice of John Ballantyne, Scott afterwards occasionally deserted Constable for other publishers, but this led to no open breach in their friendly relations. On the failure in 1826 of Hurst, Robinson, & Co., the London agents of Constable & Co., the latter firm became insolvent, as did also that of James Ballantyne & Co., printers, Sir Walter Scott being involved in the failure of the two latter firms to the amount of 120,000/. Possibly the business of Constable & Co. might again have recovered had not a breach occurred between the partners. On their sepa- ration Scott continued his connection with Cadell on the ground, according to Lockhart, that Constable ' had acted in such a manner by him, especially in urging him to borrow large sums of money for his support after all chance of recovery was over, that he had more than forfeited all claims on his confi- dence.' Scott's judgment was probably more severe than the facts warranted. In any case, he admitted in reference to Constable's house that ' never did there exist so intelligent and so liberal an establishment.' Previous to his bankruptcy Constable had been meditating a series of cheap original publications by authors of repute issued monthly, which in a glowing interview with Scott he affirmed ' must and shall sell not by thousands or tens of thou- sands, but by hundreds of thousands aye by millions.' This scheme his bankruptcy pre- vented him carrying out on the gigantic scale on which it was originally planned, but a modification of the original project was at once commenced by him in 1827, under the title of ' Constable's Miscellany of Original and Selected Works in Literature, Art, and Science.' Already, however, the dropsical symptoms with which he had been threatened for some time developed with alarming ra- pidity, and the * portly man became wasted and feeble ' (Archibald Constable and his Cor- respondents, iii. 447). ' Constable's spirit,' says Lockhart in his Life of Scott,' ' had been effectually broken by his downfall. To stoop from being primus absque secundo among the VOL. xii. Edinburgh booksellers, to be the occupant of an obscure closet of a shop, without capital, without credit, all his mighty undertakings abandoned or gone into other hands, except, indeed, his " Miscellany," which he had no resources for pushing on in the fashion he once contemplated, this reverse was too much for that proud heart. He no longer opposed a determined mind to the ailments of the body, and sunk on the 21st of this month [July 1827], having, as I am told, looked, long ere he took to bed, at least ten years older than he was. He died in his fifty-fourth year; but into- that space he had crowded vastly more than the usual average of zeal and energy, of hilarity and triumph, and perhaps of anxiety and misery.' His first wife having died in 1814, Constable in 1818 married Miss Char- lotte Neale. He had several children by both wives. His portrait was painted by Sir Henry Raeburn. He edited in 1810 the ' Chronicle of Fife, being the diary of John Lament of Newton from 1649 to 1672/ and was the author of a ' Memoir of George Heriot, Jeweller to King James, containing an Ac- count of the Hospital founded by him at Edinburgh.' [Archibald Constable and his Literary Corre- spondents, 3 vols. 1873 ; Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Lord Cockburn's Memorials; ib. Life of Lord Jeffrey.] T. F. H. CONSTABLE, CUTHBERT, M.D. (d. 1746), antiquary, was son of Francis Tun- stall, esq., of Wycliffe Hall and Scargill Castle, Yorkshire, by Cicely, daughter of John Constable, second viscount Dunbar. He wa& educated in the English college at Douay r which he entered in 1700, and afterwards he took the degree of M.D. in the university of Montpellier. In 1718 he inherited from his uncle, the last Viscount Dunbar, the estate of Burton Constable, near Hull, Yorkshire, and in consequence assumed the name of Constable. He has been styled the 'catholic Maecenas of his age.' He was an accomplished scholar, and corresponded with the most eminent literary men of the kingdom, particularly with the antiquary Thomas Hearne. He rendered great assistance to Bishop Challoner in the compilation of the l Memoirs of Mis- sionary Priests,' and contributed to the cost of publishing Dodd's ' Church History.' At Burton Constable he formed an extensive library, enriched with valuable manuscripts. Among the latter was a biography by him- self of Abraham Woodhead ; his correspond- ence with Mr. Nicholson, formerly of Uni- versity College, Oxford, in reference to Wood- head ; and a volume of his correspondence with Hearne. Constable died 27 March 1746. Constable 34 Constable [Dr. Kirk's Biographical MSS. quoted in Gil- low's Bibl. Diet. i. 548; Catholic Miscellany (1830), 135.] T. C. CONSTABLE, HENRY (1562-1613), poet, was son of Sir Robert Constable of Newark, by Christiana, daughter of John Dabridgecourt of Astley or Langdon Hall, Warwickshire, and widow of Anthony For- ster. A niece of his mother, also called Christiana Daubridgcourt, married William Belchier, and was mother of Daubridgcourt Belchier [q. v.] His father, the grandson of Sir Marmaduke Constable (1480-1 545) [q.v.], and son of Sir Robert Constable of Evering- ham, by Catharine, sister of Thomas Manners, earl of Rutland, was knighted by the Earl of Essex while serving with the English army in Scotland in 1570 ; a letter from him to his wife's kinsman, the Earl of Shrewsbury, dated in the same year, describes some military operations (LODGE, Illustrations, ii. 42) . Sub- sequently he became one of Queen Elizabeth's pensioners, and in 1576 drew up a treatise on the ' Ordering of a Camp,' two copies of which remain in manuscript at the British Museum (Harl. MSS. 836, 837). He was marshal of Berwick from 1576 to 1578, and died in 1591. Henry was born in 1562 and matriculated at the age of sixteen as a fellow-commoner of St. John's College, Cambridge. On 15 Jan. 1579-80 he proceeded B. A. by a special grace of the senate. Wood appears to be in error in asserting that Constable * spent some time among the Oxonian muses ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 14). There is much obscurity about Constable's later life. At an early age he became a Roman catholic, and took up his residence in Paris. Verse by him was meanwhile circulated, apparently in manu- script, among his English friends and gave him a literary reputation. Letters of his addressed to Sir Francis Walsingham from Paris in July 1584 and April 1585 point to his employment for a short time in the spy-service of the English government. In 1595 and the following year he was in com- munication with Anthony Bacon, Essex's j secretary, and his correspondent admitted \ that his religion was the only thing to his discredit. He was clearly anxious at this period to stand well with Essex, probably with a view to returning home. In a letter addressed to the earl (6 Oct. 1595) he denied that he wished the restitution of Roman Catholicism in England at the risk of sub- mitting his country to foreign tyranny, and begged for an introduction from Essex to the king of France, or for some employ- ment in Essex's service. In October 1597 he had definitely thrown in his lot with the French government. ' One Constable, a fine poetical wit, who resides in Paris,' wrote an English agent from Liege (21 Oct. 1597), ' has in his head a plot to draw the queen to be a catholic.' A few months later Constable wrote to Essex that he was endeavouring to detach English catholics from their un- patriotic dependence on Spain. In 1598 Constable was agitating for the formation j of a new English catholic college in Paris, ! and was maturing a scheme by which the | catholic powers were to assure King James ; of Scotland his succession to the English j throne, on the understanding that he would j relieve the English catholics of their existing ! disabilities. In March 1598-9 Constable ar- rived in Edinburgh armed with a commission from the pope ; but his request for an inter- view with James I was refused. He entered into negotiations, however, with the Scottish government in behalf of the papacy, and re- mained in Scotland till September. After his return to Paris Constable declared that James preferred to rely on the English puri- tans, and that he had no further interest in the king's cause. He made James a present of a book, apparently his poems, in July 1600. Meanwhile Constable became a pensioner of the king of France, but on James I's accession in England he resolved to risk returning to his own country. He wrote without result (11 June 1603) for the necessary permis- sion to Sir Robert Cecil ; came to London nevertheless, and in June of the following year was lodged in the Tower. He petitioned Cecil to procure his release ; protested his loyalty, and before December 1604 was set free (Wi^wooD, Memoriall, ii. 36). Nothing is known of his later history except that he died at Liege on 9 Oct. 1613. Constable was the friend of Sir Philip Sidney (cf. Apologie for Poetry, 1595), of Sir John Harington (cf. Orlando Furioso, p. xxxiv), and of Edmund Bolton. On 22 Sept. 1592 there was entered in the Stationers' Company Registers a book by Constable entitled < Diana.' This work, con- taining twenty-three sonnets, was published in the same year, but only one copy, in the possession of Mr. Christie Miller of Britwell, is now known to be extant. Its full title runs : ( Diana. The praises of his Mistres in certaine sweete Sonnets, by H. C. London, printed by I. C. for Richard Smith, 1592.' The book opens with a sonnet to his absent Diana, and is followed by a brief prose ad- dress ' To the Gentlemen Readers ' (not re- printed). Each of the next twenty sonnets is headed sonnetto primo, secundo, and so on. The last sonnet but one is entitled 'A Calculation upon the Birth of an Honourable Lady's Daughter ; born in the year 1588 and Constable 35 Constable on a Friday,' and the final poem is headed ' Ultimo Sonnetto.' In 1594 appeared a second edition, under the title of l Diana, or the excellent conceitful sonnets of H. C. Aug- mented with divers Quatorzains of honourable and learned personages. Divided into viii. Decades,' London (by James Roberts for Ri- chard Smith). A perfect copy is at the Bodleian ; an imperfect one at the British Museum. The date on the title-page is in most copies misprinted 1584 for 1594. The collection includes all the sonnets which had appeared in the first edition except the open- ing one, ' To his absent Diana,' but they are mingled with new matter, and no attempt is made to preserve the original order. The edition is prefaced by a sonnet, signed Ri- chard Smith, ' Unto her Majesty's sacred honourable Maids,' and includes seventy-six sonnets in all, the eighth decade including only five, while on the last page is printed the unnumbered sonnet from the first edition dated 1588. Seven sonnets in l the third de- cade ' and one in the fourth were rightly printed as Sir Philip Sidney's compositions in the appendix to the third edition of the t Arca- dia' in 1598. The volume was doubtless a bookseller's venture in which many poets be- sides Constable are represented. Other edi- tions are doubtfully referred by bibliographers to 1604 and 1607, but no copy of either has been met with. Two facsimiles of the second edition were issued in 1818, one by the Rox- burghe Club, under the direction of Edward Littledale, and Professor Arber reprinted it in 1877 in his < English Garner,' ii. 225-64. Whether ' Diana,' the reputed inspirer of Constable's verse, is more than a poet's fic- tion or an ideal personage the outcome of many experiences is very doubtful. Critics have pointed to Constable's cousin, Mary, countess of Shrewsbury (her husband was Constable's second cousin on his mother's side), as the lady whom the poet addressed; one or two sonnets, on the other hand, con- firm the theory that Penelope, lady Rich, Sir Philip Sidney's * Stella,' is the subject of the verse, but the difficulty of determining the authorship of any particular sonnet renders these suggestions of little service to Con- stable's biographer. Todd discovered.another small collection of sonnets in manuscript at Canterbury, bearing Constable's name, and Park printed these in the supplement to the < Harleian Miscellany' (1813), ix. 491. They are addressed to various noble ladies of the writer's acquaintance, including Mary, countess of Pembroke ; Anne, countess of Warwick ; Margaret, countess of Cumber- land ; Penelope, lady Rich ; and Mary, coun- tess of Shrewsbury. In Park's 'Heliconia' were published for the first time sixteen other sonnets attributed to Constable, entitled' Spi- rituall Sonnettes to the Honour of God and hys Sayntes, by H. C.,' printed from the Harleian MS. No. 7553. Constable contri- buted a sonnet that was very famous in its day to King James's ' Poetical Exercises,' 1591 ; four sonnets ('To Sir Philip Sidney's Soule ') to the 1595 edition of Sidney's ' Apo- logie for Poetry ; ' four pastoral poems to i England's Helicon ' (1600), one of which ' The Shepheard's Song of Venus and Adonis ' (according to Malone) suggested Shake- speare's ( Venus and Adonis ; ' and a sonnet to Bolton's 'Elements of Armoury,' 1610. Constable's works were collected and edited by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt in 1859. Constable's sonnets are too full of quaint conceits to be read nowadays with much pleasure, but his vocabulary and imagery often indicate real passion and poetic feeling. The ' Spirituall Sonnettes ' breathe genuine religious fervour. His pastoral lyrics are less laboured, and their fresh melody has the true Elizabethan ring. In his own day Constable's poems were curiously popular. Francis Meres (Palladia Tamia, 1598) and Edmund Bolton (Hypercritica, in HASLE- WOOD, Critical Essays, ii. 250) are very loud in their praises, but the surest sign of his popularity are the lines placed in the mouth of one of the characters in the ' Returne from Pernassus ' (ed. Macray, p. 85) : Sweate Constable doth take the wandring eare And layes it up in willing prisonment. [Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487, ff. 157-65; Register of Bio- graphy, 1869, i. 1 et seq. (by Mr. Thompson Cooper) ; Corser's Collectanea, iv. 435-8 ; Kit- son's English Poets ; Lodge's Illustrations ; Cal. State Papers (Dora.), 1584-1601; Thorpe's Scot- tish State Papers ; Constable's letters to Essex and Sir Robert Cecil at Hatfield, kindly com- municated by R. T. G-unton, esq. ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 292, xi. 491, xii. 179 ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees.] S. L. L. CONSTABLE, HENRY, VISCOUNT DTJN- BAR (d. 1645), was son of Henry Constable of Burton and Halsham in the West Riding of Yorkshire, sheriff of the county in 1556 and M.P. for Heydon 1585-8 and 1603-8, by Margaret, daughter of Sir William Dormer of Winthorp, Buckinghamshire (DRAKE, York- shire, p. 354; WILLIS, Not. Par/.) His mother was reputed an obstinate recusant, not to be ' reformed by any persuasion or yet by coercion' (SxRTPB, Annals, fol. in. ii. 179 ad fin.) On the death of his father in 1608 Constable succeeded to the family estates. He was knighted at the Tower Constable Constable of London on 14 March 1614, and created Baron Constable and Viscount Dunbar in the peerage of Scotland by patent dated at Newmarket 14 Nov. 1620. About the same time he was appointed deputy-justice in eyre for Galtres Forest (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, p. 219). He was charged with recusancy to the extent of not frequenting church in 1629, but obtained a stay of pro- cess and a letter of immunity from the king (ib. 1628-9, p. 522, 1635, p. 141). He was apparently much addicted to gaming, losing on one occasion 3,000/.at a sitting (ib. 1635-6, p. 462). He died in 1645. Constable mar- ried Mary, second daughter of Sir John Tufton of Hothfield, Kent. He was succeeded in the title and estates by his son John. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 457 ; Ni- chols's Progresses of James I, vi. 629 ; Poulson's Holderness, i. 89, ii. 233.] J. M. E. CONSTABLE, JOHN (Jl. 1520), epi- grammatist, son of Roger and Isabel Con- stable of London, was educated at St. Paul's School during the mastership of William Lilly. Thence he went to Oxford and en- tered Byham Hall, of which John Plaisted was head. This hall stood in Merton Street, opposite the college church, and its site is now in the possession of Corpus Christi Col- lege. Constable took the degrees of B. A. in 1511, and M.A. in 1515, when, according to Anthony a Wood, he left the university with the reputation of a great rhetorician and poet. The titles of two books by him are known, but only one, it is believed, is now extant. * Joannis Constablii Londinensis et artium professoris epigrammata. Apud inclytam Londini TJrbem. MDXX.,' printed by Ric. Pynson. The epigrams are addressed to con- temporary personages of note, among whom are Henry VIII and Catherine of Aragon, Sir Thomas More, Hugh Latimer, Lilly, his old schoolmaster, and others. A brother Ri- chard and sister Martha are also mentioned. Wood prints two as specimens, one addressed to Plaisted, the master of Byham Hall, and ! the other to Constable's Oxford friends. This j volume hardly justifies his reputation as a t poet, as the epigrams are dull and pointless, | though the versification is correct. There j is a copy of this book in the Bodleian Li- brary, which formerly belonged to Robert Burton, author of the ' Anatomy of Melan- choly ' [q. v.] His other work was entitled 'Querela Veritatis,' but nothing is known of it except that the first words were ' Destinavimus tibi hunc nostrum.' There was another John Constable, his contemporary, who was dean of Lincoln 1514-28, but he belonged to the-l well-knownYorkshire family, being the fourth J son of Sir Robert Constable of Flamborough [q. v.l (see COOPER, Athence Cantabrigienses r i. 35, 527). [Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 27, Fasti, i. 32, 43 ; Pits's Scriptores Anglise.] C. T. M. CONSTABLE, JOHN (1676 P-1744), Je- suit, was born in Lincolnshire on 10 Nov. 1676 or 1678, and entered as a scholar at the college of St. Omer about 1689, under the assumed name of Lacey, which was perhaps the family name of his mother. He was ad- mitted into the Society of Jesus at Watten in September 1695, and was. professed of the four vows on 2 Feb. 1713-14. For many years he was priest at Swinnerton in Staf- fordshire, the residence of the Fitzherbert family. He was also declared rector of the Jesuit ' college ' or district of St. Chad on 16 July 1735 (FoLEY, Records, vii. 159). In the parish register of Swinnerton is this entry : ' 1743-4, March 28, buried Mr. John Constable, from Mr. Fitzherbert's ' (ib. iiu 207). In Oliver's opinion Constable is un- questionably entitled to rank among the ablest and best informed men in the English province. His works are: 1. 'Remarks upon F. le Courayer's book in Defence of the English Ordinations,' &c., 8vo, pp. 384, no place or date ( JONES, Popery Tracts, 215). 2. ' The Stratagem discovered, or an Essay of an Apo- logy for F. le Courayer's late work in 4 vols. entitled " Defense de la Dissertation," &c. ; wherein strong instances are produced to- show that he writes " Booty," and is only a sham defender of these Ordinations, while he very much confirms the judgment of their invalidity. By Clerophilus Alethes,' 1727, 8vo. 3. 'The Convocation Controvertist advised against pursuing wrong methods in his en- deavours to reduce Dissenters and convince Catholics. To which is annexed a Letter in the name of the Church of England to Mr. Trapp upon his strange Libel entitled " Po- pery Stated." By Clerophilus Alethes,' 1729, 8vo. This is in reply to Joseph Trapp, D.D. 4. ' Reflections upon Accuracy of Style. In five dialogues,' Lond. 1734, 8vo, 1738, 12mo. 5. ' The Doctrine of Antiquity concerning the most blessed Eucharist plainly shewed in remarks upon Johnson's " Unbloody Sacri- fice." By Clerophilus Alethes,' Lond. 1736, 8vo. 6. 'The Conversation of Gentlemen considered. In six dialogues,' Lond. 1738, 12mo. 7. ' Deism and Christianity fairly consider'd, in four dialogues. To which is added a fifth upon Latitudinarian Chris- tianity, and two letters to a friend upon a Book [by T. Morgan] entitled " The Moral Philosopher," ' London, 1739, 12mo (anon.) Constable 37 Constable 8. ' A Specimen of Amendments, candidly proposed to the compiler of a work which he calls "The Church History of England." By Clerophilus Alethes/ Lond. 1741, 12mo. This is a sharp attack on the Rev. Charles Dodd [q. v.], the catholic church historian, with special reference to the manner in which he speaks of the Jesuits and their policy. Dodd replied in ( An Apology for the Church History of England,' 1742. 9. < Ad- vice to the Author of the Church History of England/ manuscript preserved at Stony- hurst. This treats of the second volume of the History, and includes also a reply to the ' Apology.' It is said to be ' searching, smart, and acute,' but it was not deemed advisable to publish it, because the author ' was not solicitous enough to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace ' (OLIVEE, Jesuit Collections, p. 73). [Authorities cited above ; also Panzani's Me- moirs, pref. p. 10 ; Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains ,--> i,,J~. ,_.j "L_ _j_i j_j :J_T_ . knighted by him at Dublin on 12 July 1599 (PHILLIPS, Catalogue of Knights). He was involved in Essex's plot, but never tried, and on 20 March 1601 the queen, by warrant to Chief-justice Popham, directed him to be ad- mitted to bail (FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedigrees). He married on 15 Feb. 1608, at Newton Kyme, Dorothy, daughter of Thomas, first lord Fairfax (ib.}, and on 29 June 1611 was created a baronet (Forty-seventh Report oftheDeputy- Keeper of Public Records, p. 126). Several of Constable's letters are printed in the ' Fairfax Correspondence.' In one letter, dated 19 July 1627, Constable gives an account of his sum- mons before the council for refusing to pay the forced loan levied in that year (i. 68). Others relate to the marriage between Thomas Fairfax and Ann Vere, which was negotiated by him (ib. i. 276, 297, 302). In 1626 Con- stable represented the county of York in par- liament, in 1628 the town of Scarborough, and in the Long parliament he sat for Knares- borough, being declared elected on 19 March 1 642, although he had only received 1 3 against 33 votes given for his opponent (Commons' Journals ; Fairfax Corr. ii. 260). During these years Constable's debts had obliged him to sell his manors of Holme (1633) and Flamborough (1636) (FOSTER); nevertheless, in spite of his embarrassments, he was able to raise a regiment of foot for the parlia- ment. At the battle of Edgehill his blue- coats completed the rout of the king's red regiment, and one of his ensigns had the honour of taking the king's standard ( VICARS, Parl. Chron. i. 193, 199). His greatest ex- ploits, however, took place in the spring of 1644. In February he took < Burlington, king's judges, and he attended with great assiduity nearly every sitting of the court, and also signed the warrant for the execu- tion of Charles (NALSON, Trial of Charles I). During the existence of the republic he was elected member of the first, second, and fourth councils of state, and twice was appointed president of the fourth council. He died on 15 June 1655 in London, and was interred in Henry VII's Chapel in Westminster Abbey 1 on 21 June (Mercurius Politicus). His wife, Lady Dorothy Constable, died on 9 March following, and was buried on 11 March 1656 at Bishophill Elder, Yorkshire (FOSTER). At the Restoration Constable was one of the twenty-one dead regicides whose estates par- liament resolved to confiscate (1 July), and on 14 Sept. in the same year his body was removed from Westminster Abbey. [Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Fairfax Cor- respondence ; Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll.] C. H. F. CONSTANTIIS, WALTER DE (Jl. 1199). [See COUTANCES, WALTER DE.] CONSTANTINE I (d. 879), son of Ken- neth Macalpine, king of Scotland or Alba, the country north of the Forth and Clyde, whose chief seat was Scone, succeeded his uncle Donald in 863. His reign was one of the first when the attacks of the Normans at- tained a formidable height, threatening the destruction of the Celtic and Saxon kingdoms. Two years after his accession Olaf the White, king of Dublin, wanted the country of the Picts, and occupied it from the Kalends of January to the feast of St. Patrick, i.e. 17 March. According to the Pictish Chro- Constantine 47 Constantine nicle, Olaf was slain by Constantine when on a raid in the following year, but the ' Annals of Ulster ' relate that he destroyed Alrhyth (Dumbarton), after a four months' siege, in 870, and retired in 871 to Dublin with two hundred ships and a great body of men, Anglo- Britons and Picts. After this he disappears from the Irish annals, so that his death may possibly have been antedated by some years in the account of the Pictish Chronicle. Ivar, another of the Norse Vikings of Dublin, who had fought along with Olaf, died about the same time, but Scotland was still exposed to incursions from other leaders of the same race. Thorstein the Red, a son of Olaf, by Audur, the wealthy daughter of Ketill Flat- nore, attacked the northern districts, and, according to the ' Icelandic Landnamabok/ conquered ( Katanes and Suderland, Ross and Norway, and more than half Scotland.' But his kingdom, which, perhaps, was ac- quiesced in by Constantine, who had slight hold of the northern parts, was brief, and he was slain by the men of Alba by a stratagem or treachery in 875. In the South Halfdane the Danish leader who led the northern of the two bands (Guthrum, Alfred's opponent commanded the other), into which the for- merly united host of .that people was divided, ravaged the east coast of Britain, laid waste Northumbria, and destroyed the Picts (of Galloway ?) and the people of Strathclyde. Two years later another band of Danes, the Irish Dubhgall, or Black Strangers, having been driven from Ireland by the Fingall, or White Strangers, made a sudden descent on Scotland by way of the Clyde and, penetra- ting into the interior, defeated the Scots at Dollar, from which they passed to Inverdovat, in the parish of Forgan in Fife, where Con- stantine was slain (877). Tradition points to the long black cave, near Crail, as the scene of his death. [Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings ; Skene's Celtic Scotland.] M. M. CONSTANTINE II (d. 952), son of JEdh - king of Scotland or Alba, one of the most important monarchs of the race of Kenneth Macalpine, as is indicated by the length of his reign. He succeeded his cousin Donald VI, son of Constantine I, who was a brother of ^Edh in 900. In the third year of his reign the northmen plundered Dunkeld, but were de- feated in the following year in Strathearn when their leader, Ivar of the Hy Ivar (i.e tribe of Ivar), or perhaps grandson of its founder, the first Ivar, was slain by the men of Fortrenn, the central district of Scotland fighting under the protection of the Cath- buaidh, the crozier of Columba. In his sixth ear an assembly at the Moot Hill of Scone, )resided over by Constantine and Kellach, he bishop of Kilrymouth (St. Andrews), agreed that ' the laws and discipline of the laith and the rights of the churches and gos- >els should be preserved equally with the Scots.' By this obscure reference we are )robably to understand that the Pictish and Scottish churches, both long before then chris- ian, were united on a footing of equality mder the Bishop of St. Andrews, and that ;he Dunkeld supremacy which had succeeded ;hat of lona came to an end. In 908 the death of Donald, the last British king of Strath- clyde, a district now almost confined to Gal- .oway, Ayr, and Dumfries, gave Constantine the opportunity of procuring what is usually called the election of his brother Donald to the throne of that kingdom, which remained in a condition of subjection, ruled over by a prince of the Macalpine family until its com- plete union to Scotland in the reign of Mal- colm II. This peaceful addition to his king- dom was followed by a period during which Constantine had to maintain a fierce contest with the Danish pirates led by Regnwald (Reginald), a descendant of Ivar, son of Rag- nar Lodbrog. In 912, along with Ottir the jarl and Oswyl Gracaban, Reginald ravaged Dunblane (LAPPENBEEG, Anglo-Saxon Kings, ii. 114, but other writers understand by the passage in Symeon of Durham, ' Historia Re- gum/ Dublin and not Dunblane, AENOLD, In- troduction to Symeon, ii. xxv). He then seems to have transferred the scene of his operations to the Isle of Man and the south coast of Ireland, making a descent on Waterford, but in 918 he again invaded Scotland from the south, but having in view specially the con- quest of Northumberland. Eldred, lord of Bamborough, called in the aid of Constan- tine to repulse the Danish invader, and at the memorable though apparently indecisive battle of Corbridge-on-the-Tyne three of the four divisions of the Danish army were de- feated by Constantine, and Earls Ottir and Gracaban slain. Reginald with the fourth division then attacked the Scots in rear, but night put an end to the battle, in which many Scots, but none of their chiefs, were slain. The victory was claimed by both sides, but Reginald succeeded in making his way east and taking for a time possession of Bernacia, the northern part of Northumbria. This view, which is that of Mr. Skene, appears on the whole a more probable and consistent account of these transactions than the view of Mr. Hinde, followed with modifications by Mr. Arnold, in his edition of Symeon of Dur- ham, that there were two battles, one in 913- 914, in which Reginald was victor, and drove Constantine 4 8 Constantine Ealdred to take refuge with the Scotch king, and another in 918, fought in (Alba) Scot- land, which was indecisive ; but we must admit with Mr. Arnold, ' The truest form of the occurrence is unrecoverable.' After the battle of Corbridge the northmen desisted for upwards of a century making any descent on Scotland. The kingdoms of Bri- tain were becoming consolidated and too powerful for the attacks of mere piratical leaders. When the contest was renewed it was between the kings of united Scotland and united Norway. The remainder of Con- stantine's reign was occupied with a more formidable foe, the Saxon kings of Wessex, who had been advancing slowly but steadily northward since Alfred had, in the last cen- tury, driven off the Danes in the south, amal- gamating all England under their sceptre as they progressed. yEthelstan, the son of Ead- ward the Elder, who succeeded in 925, was the first king who really attempted the an- nexation of Northumbria, for the statement of the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ' that in 924 Eadward the Elder l was chosen for father and lord by the king of the Scots and the Scots, by Bang Regnall (i.e. Reginald) and the Northumbrians, and also by the king of the Strathclyde Welsh and all the Strath Clyde Welsh,' if interpreted to mean anything more than a nominal subjection, is inconsistent with the fact that he is said in the same year to have erected a fort at Bakewell in the Peak- land of Derbyshire, showing the limits of his real advance. Reginald, the Danish earl, one of those said to have submitted, died three years before 924. But with /Ethelstan, the attack on Northumbria, which was not to be finally subdued till after the Norman Con- quest, truly began. He is said by the t Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' to have subjugated in 926 'all the kings who were in this island,' but some discredit at- taches to this statement, which is probably an exaggeration of real victories by the addition in the same authority that Houre, king of the west Welsh, and Constantine, king of the Scots, two of those who submitted to him, ' renounced every kind of idolatry,' for they were already undoubtedly Christian kings. In 933-4 it is recorded that ^Ethelstan went into Scotland with a land force and a ship force and ravaged a great part of it, reaching Dunottar by land and Caithness with his fleet (SYMEOK, Historia Regum, ii. 124). Four years later a powerful league was formed to resist his further advance. Constantine and his son-in-law, Olaf Cuaran, the son of Sihtric, led their forces by land and sea on the east coast, while the Strathclyde Britons crossed the hills which divided them from the Angles, and another Olaf, the son of Godfrey , came with a fleet from Dublin. Atheist an on his side had a powerful ally in Egil, the son of Skalagrim, the hero of the Norse Saga. The decisive battle was fought at Brunan- burh, perhaps near Borough-on-the-Humber, or, according to Mr. Skene's conjecture, Aid- burgh, near Boroughbridge, sixteen miles from York (' Wendune alio nomine et brun- nanwerk vel Brunnanbyrig,' SYMEON OF DURHAM, i. 76), and resulted in favour of the Wessex king. Olaf and Constantine were driven back to their ships. Five kings and seven earls and countless shipmen and Scots are said to have been slain in the famed Anglo-Saxon war-song which celebrated the victory. No greater slaughter had been known Since hither from the East Angles and Saxons came to land, O'er the broad seas Britain sought : Proud war smiths The Welsh overcame. ^Ethelstan died three years after the battle r but before his death he had established the Norse jarl, Eric Bloody-axe, a son of Harold Haarfagr (Fairhaired), as ruler of Northum- bria. In 943 Constantine resigned the crown to Malcolm, the son of his predecessor, Donald, and became a monk in the Culdee monastery of St. Andrews, where he died in 952. He re- tained his political interest notwithstanding his retirement, and in 949 incited Malcolm to join his son-in-law Olaf in an expedition against Northumbria, which Olaf wrested from Eric Bloody Axe and held for three years. Eric was then restored for ten years, when it finally submitted to the West- Saxon king, Eadred, and became an earldom under him and his successors. While Constantine was thus unsuccessful in his contest with the Wessex kings and Northumbria remained under Anglo-Saxon rulers, he was in all other respects a fortunate king, laying the founda- tion for the annexation of Strathclyde to Scotland and putting a stop to the incursions of the northmen. In 954 his son Indulph succeeded, after the short reign of Donald, to the throne. His reign was marked by the evacuation of Edinburgh by the Angles, the first step towards the acquisition of Lothian by Scotland. [Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; Symeon of Durham ; Chronicles of the Picts and Scots ; Eobertson's and Skene's Histories, ut supra.] JE. M. CONSTANTINE III (d. 997), was son of Colin, king of Scotland. He succeeded after the murder of Kenneth II, son of Malcolm I, at Fettercairn, in 995, but his short reign of two years, when he was himself slain by another Constantine 49 Constantine Kenneth, perhaps an illegitimate son of Mal- colm I, has left no event on record. The place of his death is said to have been Rathinver Almond, but whether the Perthshire Almond ( Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 175-289) or the Almond in West Lothian (FoRDUN, Chronicle, ii. 1(38) is uncertain. He was suc- ceeded by Kenneth, son of Dubh, and grand- son of Malcolm I. [Kobertson's and Skene's Histories.] JE. M. CONSTANTINE MAC FERGUS (d. 820), king of the Picts, acquired the mo- narchy by the defeat of Conall Mac Taidg (Teige), who was assassinated in 807 by another Conall, son of Aidan, a Dalriad king in Kintyre. After this date there is a blank in the Irish annals of the names of any sepa- rate kings of the Dalriad Scots, and Mr. Skene conjectures that Constantine ruled over them for some years (Celtic Scotland, i. 302). The reign of this monarch was the era of the first advent of the Norsemen, who in 793 attacked Lindisfarne, the holy island on the east coast of North umbria, and almost simultaneously the Hebrides, in 794 accord- ing to the ' Annals of Ulster.' In 801, and again in 806, lona was ravaged by them, their object at this period of their raids being to spoil the monasteries. The plunder of lona and the slaughter of the monks led to the removal of some of the relics to Kells in Meath, and of others to Dunkeld, where Constantine founded a monastic church. He died in 820, and was succeeded by his brother Angus. Constantine has usually been deemed the last of the Pictish kings, but the recur- rence of his name in three monarchs of the united kingdom of the Picts and Scots, the fact that Donald, son of the first of these Con- stantines, is the first king called ' Ri (king of) Alban ' in the Irish annals, while his prede- cessors are called kings of the Picts (with the exception of Kenneth Macalpine, who is denominated the first of the Scots who ruled in Pictavia), appear to justify Mr. Skene's hypothesis that Pictish blood still continued to flow in the veins of the sovereigns of the united monarchy, probably through their mothers. If so, it appears to follow that the statement that the Picts were almost ex- terminated by Kenneth is an exaggeration, and the union may have been of a more pa- cific character than is often supposed. But all this belongs to the dark period of hypo- thesis and conjecture in Scottish history. The name of Constantine, of which Constan- tine Mac Fergus is the first bearer, is re- markable, and, being equivalent to no known Celtic word, it would seem to have been adopted, perhaps at baptism, in imitation of VOL. XII. the great emperor, as that of Gregory may have been taken from the great pope. [Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings ; Skene's Celtic Scotland.] M. M. CONSTANTINE, GEORGE (1501?- 1559), protestant reformer, born about 1501, was first brought up as a surgeon (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, vii. 753 ; AN- DERSON, Annals of the English Bible, i. 188). He received his education in the university of Cambridge, and was bachelor of canon law in 1524 (COOPER, Athena Cantab, i. 205). Adopting the reformed doctrines he went to Antwerp, where he assisted Tyndal and Joye in the translation of the New Testament, and in the compilation of various books against the Roman church (STRYPE, Cranmer, p. 81, fol.) While in Brabant he practised for a year as a surgeon. About 1530 he was seized on a visit he made to England for the disper- sion of prohibited books. He was placed in the custody of the lord chancellor, Sir Thomas More, and in order to escape punishment for heresy he made disclosures as to his associ- ates abroad, and gave the names of l the ship- men who brought over many of these books, and the marks of the fardles, by which means the books were afterwards taken and burnt ' (STRYPE, Eccl. Memorials, i. 166, fol.) The chancellor is represented by one manuscript as having put his prisoner in the stocks, but a subsequent letter shows that this was another way of expressing that he was in irons (AN- DERSON, i. 308). Constantine succeeded, how- ever, in making his escape, and arrived at Antwerp on 6 Dec. 1531. Venturing to return to London after More's death he entered into the service of Sir Henry Norris, who suffered on the scaflbld with Queen Anne Boleyn. He next entered th. ministry of the church of England, having obtained the vicarage of Lawhaden or Llan- huadairne, three miles north-west of Narberth, Pembrokeshire, under William Barlow, bishop of St. David's. About 1546 he became re- gistrar of the diocese of St. David's, and in 1549 archdeacon of Carmarthen. Anticipating the public articles on the subject, he in 1549 pulled down the altar and set up a table in the middle of his church. This proceeding caused much murmuring among the people, and gave offence to the bishop, Robert Ferrar, who had not been consulted, and who com- manded the vicar to place the communion- table on the spot formerly occupied by the altar. This was subsequently made one of the articles of accusation against Ferrar by Constantine and his son-in-law, Thomas Young (STRYPE, Eccl. Memorials, ii. 227, 228). They both sought for and obtained forgiveness Conway Conway from the bishop shortly before he was burnt for heresy in 1555 (ib. iii. 254, 256, 258, App. 138, 143, 144 ; FOXE, vii. 4, 10-14, 17, 23, 25, 27, 753 ; STRYPE, Cranmer, p. 184). In 1559 Constantino became archdeacon of Brecon, which office was vacated the same year by his death ( JONES and FREEMAN, St. David's, p. 360). He was married and had a daughter, who became the wife of Thomas Young, afterwards bishop of St. David's, and ultimately arch- bishop of York. He was author of : 1. { Instructions for my Lord Privey Seale as towchinge the whole communication betwixt John Barlow, Deane of Westbury, Thomas Barlow, Prebendary there, clerkys, and George Constantine of Lawhaden, in their journey from Westbury unto Slebech in Sowth wales' (1539) ; in ' Ar- chseologia,' xxiii. 56-78. 2. Translation of a sermon by John Wycliffe, ' De Hominis Villicatione ' (BALE, Scriptt. Brit. Cat. i. 732 ; TANNER, Bibl. Brit. p. 196). 3. 'The Examination of Master William Thorpe, priest, of heresy, before Thomas Arundell, Archbishop of Canterbury, the year of our Lord MCCC. and seven.' See Sir Thomas More's < English Works,' p. 342. This appears to be the tract which is reprinted in Arber's ' English Garner,' 1883, vi. 41. [Authorities cited above.] T. C. CONWAY, ANNE, VISCOUNTESS CONWAY (d. 1679), metaphysician, was the daughter of Sir Henry Finch [q. v.], recorder of London and speaker of the House of Commons. Be- sides the usual accomplishments of her sex she was taught the learned tongues ; she eagerly perused the works of Plato and Plotinus, Philo Judseus, and the ' Kabbala Denudata : ' and her ruling passion was for the most ab- struse treatises on theosophy and mysticism. On 11 Feb. 1651 she was married to Edward Conway, who was created Earl of Conway in 1679 (LYSONS,Jfovmws, iii. 206). She suffered from a severe headache, which never left her, night or day, till her death. On one occasion she went to France in order that her cranium might be opened, but the French surgeons declined to undertake the operation, though they ventured to make incisions in the jugu- lar arteries (WARD, Life of Dr. Henry More, p. 206). During her latter years frequent fits increased her torments ; and Valentine Great- rakes [q. v.], the renowned Irish 'stroker,' exerted his art upon her in vain. In spite of her ailments she studied metaphysical science with extraordinary assiduity. In this she was greatly encouraged by her physician, Francis Mercury van Helmont,who resided with her at Ragley Castle. Her most distinguished friend + was Dr. Henry More, with whom she kept up a regular correspondence on theological subjects (WORTHINGTON, Diary, i. 140). After much hesitation she adopted the opinions held by the Society of Friends, with the chief foun- ders of which, Fox, Penn, and Barclay, she had held earnest conferences. In spite of More's remonstrances, she adhered steadily to her new belief, in which she died on 23 Feb. 1678-9. Her husband was absent in Ireland at the time of her decease, but in order that he might have a last look at her features Van Helmont preserved the body in spirits of wine, and placed it in a coffin with a glass over the face (Once a Week, xii. 220; Rawdon Papers, pp. 215, 265). She was buried at Arrow, Warwickshire, on the 17th of the following April. She wrote numerous works, but only one of them has been printed. In 1690 a collec- tion of philosophical treatises appeared in Latin at Amsterdam, the first being a trans- lation of a work by a certain English coun- tess ' learned beyond her sex.' Leibnitz, in a German literary journal, ascribes the au- thorship to the Countess of Conway on the information of Van Helmont (WALPOLE, Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iii. 211 ; Gent. Mag. liv. 728, 806, 972). This treatise was retranslated and published with the title : ' The Principles of the most Ancient and Mo- dern Philosophy, concerning God, Christ, and the Creatures, viz. of Spirit and Matter in general ; whereby may be resolved all those Problems or Difficulties, which neither by the School nor Common Modern Philosophy, nor by the Cartesian, Hobbesian, or Spino- sian could be discussed. Being a little Trea- tise published since the Author's Death, translated out of the English into Latin, with Annotations taken from the Ancient Philo- sophy of the Hebrews ; and now again made English. By I. C. Medicinse Professor,' Lon- don, 1692, 8vo. Probably Jodocus Crull was the translator. Dr. Henry More wrote, under the name of Van Helmont, a preface to Lady Conway's ' Remains,' but the projected work was never printed (WARD, Life of Dr. Henry More, pp. 202-9). Her correspondence with More was in the possession of James Crossley of Manchester [q. v.] [Authorities cited above.] T. C. ^CONWAY, EDWARD, VISCOUNT CON- WAY (d. 1631), was son and heir of Sir John Conway, knight [q. v.], by Ellen or Eleanor, daughter of Sir Fulke Greville of Beauchamp's ! Court, Warwickshire. He was knighted by ! the Earl of Essex at the sacking of Cadiz (1596), where he commanded a regiment of , foot. Afterwards he served in the Nether- NOTE : The whole article is inaccurate ; a better account, with more reliable dates, is given in G. E. C., Complete Peerage/ ed. Vicary Gibbs. J - /* T"fc Conway Conway lands as governor of the Brill (CHAMBERLAIN Letters during the Reign of Elizabeth,^. \1S). j the titles. In the first parliament held in the reign of James I he sat as member for Penryn ( WIL- LIS, Notitia Parliamentarian iii. pt. ii. p. 158). "When Brill was delivered up to the States of Holland (1616), he received a pension of 500/. per annum (LoRD CAREW, Letters to Sir T. Roe, p. 35). On 30 Jan. 1622-3 he was ters. His eldest son, Francis, succeeded to [Sharpe's Peerage (1830) ; Nicolas's Synopsis, ed. Courthope ; Gent. Mag. Ixiv. pt. i. p. 581 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 330.] T. C. CONWAY, HENRY SEYMOUR (1721- 1795), field-marshal, second son of Francis made one of the principal secretaries of state, , Seymour, first lord Conway, by his third wife, and he was continued in that office after the accession of Charles I (THOMAS, Hist. Notes, ii. 497, 569 ; HACKMAN, Cat. of Tanner MSS. p. 88 a). He was returned for Evesham to the parliament which assembled on 19 Feb. 1623-4 (WiLLis, p. 196), and on 22 March Charlotte, daughter of Sir John Shorter, lord mayor of London, and sister of Catherine, wife of Sir Robert Walpole, earl of Orford, was born in 1721 and entered the army at an early age. During the spring of 1740 he was in Paris (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 39), and spent the 1624-5 he was created Baron Conway of summer of that year in London, apply ing him- Ragley in the county of Warwick. On DLL. self diligently to the study of mathematics, 1696 he was constituted captain of the Isle fortification, and drawing (Rockinyham Me- of Wight. In 2 Car. I he was created Vis- moirs, i. 374). The projected marriage, which count Killultagh of Killultagh, county An- took place in May 1741, of his brother, Francis trim, Ireland (LODGE, Illustr. of British Hist. Seymour Conway [q. v.], afterwards earl and ed. 1838, ii. 553), and on 6 June 1627 Vis- < marquis of Hertford, to Isabella, daughter of count Conway of Conway Castle in Carnar- Charles, second duke of Grafton, led to a nego- vonshire (DTJGDALE, Baronage, ii. 453). He tiation for his return as member for the duke's was also made lord president of the council, borough of Thetford. This came to nought, and was sent as ambassador to Prague (1623- and on 19 Oct. 1741 Conway was returned 1625). He died in St. Martin's Lane, Lon- ( to the Irish parliament as member for Antrim, don, on 3 Jan. 1630-1. On 28 Dec., however, he was returned to the By his wife Dorothy, daughter of Sir John parliament of Great Britain as member for Higham Ferrers, Northamptonshire, and, with the exception of ten months (1774-5), sat in successive parliaments until the dissolution in 1784, being returned for Penryn, Cornwall, 1 July 1747 ; for St. Mawes, in the same county, 19 April 1754 ; for Thetford, Norfolk, CONWAY, FRANCIS SEYMOUR, 28 April 1761 ; and for Bury St. Edmunds, MARQUIS OF HERTFORD (1719-1794), was son ; Suffolk, 27 March 1775 and 12 Sept. 1780, and heir of Francis Seymour, first lord Con- j in each case representing a close constitu- way (who assumed the name of Conway), by ency. In 1741 Conway was promoted cap- his third wife, Charlotte, daughter of Sir tain-lieutenant of the 1st regiment of foot- John Shorter, lord mayor of London, and [ guards, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, sister of the wife of Sir Robert Walpole. . and in the spring of the following year joined He was born in 1719, and succeeded his | the army in Flanders. Greatly to his disgust father as Earl of Hertford in 1736. On 3 Aug. 'he found himself condemned to inactivity 1750 he was created Viscount Beauchamp ! and spent the summer at Ghent, employing Tracy of Tedington, Gloucestershire, and widow of Edmund Bray, he had three sons and four daughters. His eldest son, Ed- ward, succeeded to the family honours. [Authorities quoted above.] T. C. and Earl of Hertford, those titles having re- cently become extinct by the death of Al- gernon, seventh duke of Somerset. He was appointed a lord of the bedchamber in 1757 ; installed a knight of the Garter in 1757 ; sworn of the privy council in 1763, and soon afterwards sent as ambassador extraordinary himself better than his brother officers gene- rally by reading ' both morning and evening ' (ib. 383). As the States refused to allow their troops to march with the British to the Rhine, Conway, in common with all other officers who were members of parliament, received leave to return to England for the to France ; and appointed lord-lieutenant of > session which opened in November, and Ireland in 1766. On 3 July 1793 he was j formed one of the majority against a vote for created Earl of Yarmouth, co. Norfolk, and \ disbanding the army in Flanders. In May Marquis of Hertford. He died on 14 June 1743 he rejoined his regiment near Frank- fort, and was present at the battle of Det- tingen on 27 June ; but to his mortification the brigade of guards was hindered by Baron 1794. He married (1741) Isabella, daughter of Charles Fitzroy, second duke of Grafton, by whom he had seven sons and six daugh- j Ilton, the Hanoverian general, from taking p o (CaL S.P. y Dom., 1623-25, p. 410).' Conway's appointment was known on 27 Nov. ; he succeeded Henry Wriothesley, , third earl of Southampton [q.v.], in the , office (ibid. pp. -204, ?q6). Conway Conway part in the engagement. He returned to j England and attended parliament in the autumn. Early the next year he obtained the appointment of aide-de-camp to Marshal j Wade, who succeeded Lord Stair in the com- mand of the army in Germany, and in May j joined the marshal at Ghent. The campaign of j 1744 was inglorious, and Conway returned to England disheartened (RockingMm Memoirs, i. 395). He was at this time in love with Lady Caroline Fitzroy (the Lady Petersham and Countess of Harrington of Walpole's ' Letters ), the sister of his brother's wife, but his means were small, and Horace Walpole per- suaded him not to make her an offer (ib. 402 ; WALPOLE, Letters,'\. 312). Between Conway and Walpole there existed a strong and life- long attachment, and Conway figures largely both in the correspondence and memoirs of his cousin. He was by no means so remarkable a man as Walpole makes him out. His per- sonal advantages were great ; he was singu- larly handsome, his voice was sweet, and his manner, though reserved, was gTacious. No man of his time was so generally liked. While he was a man of fashion his tastes were cul- tivated and his habits respectable. In a period marked by political intrigue and cor- ruption he was conspicuous for integrity and a delicate sense of honour. His talents were not brilliant : he lacked decision and insight, and he was easily swayed both by his emo- tions and his friends. He had not the ability either to form or carry out a plan for himself, and he unconsciously allowed Walpole to use him as a means of gratifying his spite and his caprices (RussELL, Life of C. J. Fox, i. 283 ; LOUD E. FITZMATTRICE, Life of Shel- burne, ii. 55). Of his personal courage there is no doubt ; he was a better soldier than he was a general, a better general than a states- man. When, in 1745, the Duke of Cumberland replaced Wade in the command of the army in Germany, he appointed Conway one of his aides-de-camp. The appointment had some influence on his political life. Discontented with the way in which the war was carried on, he had provoked the king and the duke by some votes he had given on the subject. The renewal of activity delighted him ; he became a chief favourite with the duke, and defended the war on all occasions (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George II, i. 35). He joined the army just in time to take part in the battle of Fontenoy on 11 May, where he distin- guished himself by his personal bravery. In the autumn he accompanied the duke to the north, received the command of the 48th regiment of foot on 6 April 1746, and on the 16th took part in the battle of Culloden. He served with the duke in Flanders in 1747, a*id was present at the defeat of the allied army at Lauffeld, in front of Maes- tricht, on 2 July; here he was overpowered, and barely escaped being stabbed when on the ground by a French hussar (WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 91). He was made prisoner, but was released on parole. He returned home, and on 19 Dec. married Caroline, widow of Charles, earl of Aylesbury, and daughter of | Lieutenant-general John Campbell, after- ; wards Duke of Argyll, by whom he had one daughter, Anne Seymour, who married John Darner, son of Lord Milton, afterwards Earl of Dorchester. On 24 July 1749 he received : the command of the 29th regiment. After his marriage he lived at Latimers in Buck- ! inghamshire, which he hired for three years. In August 1751 he was ordered to join his j regiment in Minorca and visited Italy on his way. Receiving the command of the 13th regiment of dragoons in December he re- turned home early the next year, and bought Park Place, near Henley-on-Thames. He had scarcely had time to settle there before he was ordered to Ireland. Thither Lady Aylesbury accompanied him, leaving her j daughter, then three years old, in charge of Horace Walpole. They were quartered at Sligo, and returned home in the summer of I 1753, in which year he received a legacy of ; 5,000/., as joint heir of his uncle, Captain I Erasmus Shorter. In 1754 he seconded the , address to the crown and took some part in I debates on military matters (Parl. Hist. xv. j 282). On the appointment of Lord Harting- i ton, afterwards Duke of Devonshire, to the i lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, he insisted on i having Conway as secretary. Conway went ' to Ireland in March, and his conciliatory temper did much towards the pacification of the country. His tenure of office came to an end the following year. Although the place was one of great profit, he was a loser I by the employment, for his expenses were i large, and he did not have the opportunity of reimbursing himself by the second or ' fallow ' year, during which, as a matter j of course, both the lord-lieutenant and the j secretary absented themselves. Conway's association with the Duke of De- vonshire continued after his return toEngland, and in the autumn of 1756 Walpole employed him to use his influence with the duke to accept the treasury without conditions, and allowing Pitt full liberty of action in the formation of the ministry. Conway was successful in his endeavour, and thus on 3 Nov. defeated a cabal formed by Fox and the Bedford party (Memoirs of George II, ii. 99-103). In par- liament Conway was in constant rivalry with Conway 53 Conway Lord George Sackville. His desire to smooth matters over is illustrated by the suggestion he made on 26 Feb. 1757, in the course of the debate on the breach of privilege contained j in the king's message on Admiral Byng's j case, that it was not necessary to enter the whole message in the journals of the house, a course which the speaker refused to adopt. In April he received the appointment of | groom of the bedchamber. In the summer Conway, who had been promoted major- general in the January of the previous year, was summoned from Dorsetshire, where he | was with his regiment, and, in conjunction | with Sir John Mordaunt, received the com- mand of an expedition, planned by Pitt, j which was to surprise Rochfort and burn the j ships in the Charente. Pitt at first intended ; to give Conway the sole command, but the i kjng considered that he was too young. Al- ! though he thought badly of the plan, he ! accepted the command, and the expedition sailed on 8 Sept., the fleet being under Sir Edward Hawke, with Knowles, Howe, and Rodney, while Cornwallis and Wolfe held military commands. On the 20th the ships ! appeared off Oleron, and after some debate ' the little island of Aix was reduced on the I 22nd. Conway then proposed to advance up j the river and attack Rochfort. A council of war was held, and it was decided that it was impracticable to take the town by , surprise. Unwilling to accomplish nothing, he then proposed to attack Fouras, in the ; hope of being able to burn the French ships and magazines. Some days were wasted, I and then an attack was made which failed. Conway wished to renew it, and Mordaunt offered to agree if he would take the sole re- sponsibility. This he would not do, though ! he was willing to make the attempt if some one of the other officers in command would ' advise him to do so. At last Hawke declared I that he would not keep his ships longer at ! sea at that season, and the expedition set ! sail on the 29th, arriving in England on j 3 Oct. without having done anything. Great indignation was felt at this failure. Military j men generally blamed the plan of the expe- ! dition, the ministers and the public blamed its commanders. A court of inquiry was held, which reported that no sufficient ground existed for abandoning the enterprise. Con- way's conduct was allowed to pass, and a court-martial held on Mordaunt ended in an acquittal. In the course of the expedition Conway showed considerable indifference to personal danger. Associated, however, as he was with Mordaunt, whose powers were shattered by ill-health, his indecision was fatal. Nor was he altogether fitted in other ways for an enterprise of this sort, for his shy and reserved manner prevented his subordi- nate officers from feeling any enthusiasm for him, and he is accused by his detractors of having 1 learned from the Duke of Cumber- land to be a martinet to his men. The king received him coldly, and struck his name out of the list of the staff; and Pitt was indig- nant with him. Lord George Sackville made the worst of the matter, an ill-turn which Conway was too generous to repay when Lord George himself fell into far deeper dis- grace. The question was debated in pamph- lets entitled ' Military Arguments . . . fully considered by an Officer,' 'Reply of the Country Gentleman, by Thomas Potter/ and ' The Officer's Answer to the Reply/ all in 1758, the * Officer ' probably being Conway himself. In consequence of the failure of the Rochfort expedition he failed in obtain- ing a command in America, and when Li- gonier told the king how eager he was for employment, adding that ' he had tried to do something/ George answered, ' Yes, apres diner la moutarde '" (Memoirs of George II, ii. 235-45, 277 ; Grenville Papers, i. 217-29 ; Chatham Correspondence, i. 277 ; Annual Register, i. 19). Although Conway was restored to the staff and promoted lieutenant-general on 30 March 1759, receiving the command of the 1st or royal regiment of dragoons on 5 Sept. following, and was employed on some military duty, he was not allowed to go on active service until March 1761, when he was sent to join the British army serving with Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. On 15 June the prince occupied a strong posi- tion near the village of Kirch-Denkern, his centre being commanded by Conway and his left by the Marquis of Granby, whenOranby's wing was attacked first by De Broglie and the next day by Soubise. The French were repulsed with heavy loss. On Granby's re- turn to England Conway was left in charge of the English army, and took up his winter quarters at Osnaburg, where he was joined by his wife. Early the next summer he gained some credit by taking the castle of Waldeck by stratagem, and on the conclu- sion of the peace of Paris, signed 10 Feb. 1763, brought back the army to England. When Conway returned he found Grenville's government engaged in their attempt to crush Wilkes, and though he did not formally join any party of opposition, he acted with the whigs in resisting the arbitrary measures adopted by the ministers. His conduct en- raged George III, who, as early as 16 Nov., proposed to Grenville that he should be dis- missed from all his civil and military employ- Conway 54 Conway ments. Grenville hesitated, and advised the king to wait until the Christmas recess. On the 24th Conway voted against the govern- ment on the question of Wilkes's privilege. In the hope of smoothing matters over and keeping him from joining the opposition Grenville arranged a meeting with him on 4 Dec., which, by Conway's demand, took place in the presence of the Duke of Rich- mond. Conway refused to give any pledge of support to the government, and on 14 and 17 Feb. spoke and voted against the legality of ' general warrants.' For this offence the king and the minister not only dismissed him from his post in the household, but de- prived him of his regiment ( G-renville Papers, ii. 162, 166, 229, 321-7). Other officers were treated in the same high-handed fashion. Conway's dismissal was not made known until the house rose in April. The loss of income caused him considerable inconve- nience. Walpole at once offered him 6,000/., and shortly afterwards the Duke of Devon- shire wished him to accept 1,0001. a year until he was restored to his command. He refused both offers, and the duke, who died shortly afterwards, left him a legacy of 5,000/. The case for the government appears to have been stated in an ' Address to the Public on the Dismission of a General Officer ' in the ' Gazetteer ' of 9 May. This was answered, though without much ability, by H. Wal- pole in 'A Counter-Address/ &c., published 12 Aug., which called forth a singularly poor answer entitled f A Reply to the Counter- Address/ all in 1764. The case roused a determined spirit of resistance in the whigs, and Lord Rockingham went down to Hayes in the hope of inducing Pitt to take part in this opposition. Pitt condemned the dis- missal, but ' considered the question touched too near upon prerogative ' (Rockingham Memoirs, i. 180). On 8 July 1765 the king was forced to accept the administration formed by the Marquis of Rockingham, in which Conway was secretary of state, in conjunction with the Duke of Grafton, and leader of the House of Commons. Conway accepted office some what unwillingly at the command of the Duke of Cumberland"; he took the southern department, and em- ployed William Burke [q. v.] as his private secretary. The accession of the Rockingham ministry to office ' abolished the dangerous and unconstitutional practice of removing military officers for their votes in parliament ' (BuEKE, Short Account}. In order to allay the irrita- tion of the American colonies the government determined on the repeal of the Stamp Act, seeking at the same time to save the honour of the country by an act declaratory of the rights of parliament. Conway moved the repeal in February 1766, and, in spite of the intrigues of the king and the opposition of the late ministry, succeeded in gaining a majority. Referring to his triumph on this occasion, Burke in after years said : ' I stood near him, and his face, to use the expression of the Scriptures of the first martyr, his face was as it were the face of an angel ' (' On American Taxation,' Works, iii. 206). On every account the king disliked the Rocking- ham administration, and on 7 July he ac- quainted the ministers severally that he had sent for Pitt. On the 13th Pitt, who had undertaken to form an administration with Grafton as first lord of the treasury and him- self as privy seal, with the title of the Earl of Chatham, offered Conway the post of secretary of state with the leadership of the house. The Duke of Richmond tried to dis- suade him from accepting the offer. The strength of the Rockingham whigs, such as it was, consisted to no small extent in the fact that their party was founded on a strict aristocratic alliance, and this the king and Pitt, each from a different motive, were de- termined to break. The duke pointed out that Conway's acceptance would further this design, and represented that he ought not to desert the Cavendishes, hinting at the obli- gation he was under to the late Duke of Devonshire. On the other hand, it was pro- bable that, if he refused, the leadership of the house would go to Grenville, and to prevent this Walpole urged him to accept ; he agreed to do so, and, in common with seven others of Rockingham's followers, continued in office under the new administration. His conduct cannot be judged by the unwritten laws which regulate the party politics of the present day. The question presented to him was not one of measures, and the separation between the whig sections was as yet rather a matter of cabal than of party. Rockingham appears to have felt some soreness, not so much at Conway's acceptance, but because he did not consider that he made a stand for his fol- lowers, many of whom, like himself, were displaced by Chatham. Conway was still held to belong to the Rockingham whigs, and formed ' the connecting link between the two parties ' (JRockingham Memoirs, ii. 18). He soon grew discontented with the violent measures adopted by Chatham for ' the break- ing-up of parties,' and especially at the dis- missal of Lord Edgcumbe, one of the old whigs who had four boroughs at his disposal, from the treasurership of the household, and in November had an interview with Rock- ingham on the subject. Rockingham pointed out that it was evident that Chatham disre- Conway 55 Conway garded Conway's * public honour to his party,' and even his private honour to his friend, and urged him to resign. The Duke of Port- land and four other members of the late government threw up their places. Unfor- tunately for his character, Conway, though ' very uneasy, perplexed himself with his re- finements ' and stayed in (ib. 19-25). All intercourse between him and Chatham now ceased (Memoirs of George III, ii. 885 ; Chatham Correspondence, iii. 126-30). A vague project is said to have been concocted by the king and Lord Hertford in January 1767 for placing Conway at the head of a reformed administration. ' True to the prin- ciples he had upheld under Rockingham,' Con- way was in favour of lenient measures towards the American colonies, and on 13 March stood alone in resisting the scheme of the govern- ment for suspending the legislative powers of the New York assembly (Life ofShelburne, ii. 55), but he was powerless to check Towns- hend's headlong policy, and, as he still held office, was forced to follow the administra- tion. He also objected to Chatham's oppres- sion of the East India Company, holding that they had a right to their conquests. At last on 30 May he signified to the king his wish to retire from office, ' without any view of entering into faction' (Grenmlle Papers, iv. 26; Chatham Correspondence, iii. 260). The king, however, persuaded him at least to delay his resignation. In the preceding year Conway, in compliance with a request from David Hume, procured a pension of 100/. a year for Rousseau, who was then settled at Wooton in Derbyshire, and when Burke ceased to be his secretary he gave the place to Hume. In July negotiations were entered into between Rockingham and Bed- ford for a union, but were broken off because the marquis insisted on the condition that Conway should be the leader of the com- mons, and to this Bedford and Rigby refused to agree. Rockingham's hopes were disap- pointed, and in January 1768 the Bedford party joined the government. This put an end to Conway's long-continued state of in- decision, and he resigned office on 20 Jan. Conway now returned to military life, which was far more to his taste than political office. He had been appointed lieutenant-general of ordnance on 8 Sept. 1767, and as he drew the income of that office as well as full colonel's pay, he had refused the salary of secretary of state from the date of his ap- pointment, because he was afraid that the Rockingham party might accuse him of re- maininginthe administration from interested motives. In February 1768 he received the command of the 4th regiment of dragoons, and took active steps to secure the preser- vation of peace and the safety of the royal palace during the Wilkes riots (Junius, Letter xi.) When for political reasons Lord Granby resigned the post of master of the ordnance in 1770, the king offered it to Con- way. As, however, he too felt dissatisfied with the government, he refused it, adding that ' he would take none of Lord Granby's spoils' (Chatham Correspondence, iii. 399). He took great interest in his work at the ordnance, and effected large economic reforms in the department. To his great annoyance he found that George Townshend, who re- tired from the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland in 1772, was to be appointed master-general, and he refused to serve under him. In the debate on the Royal Marriage Act in March of this year, he had annoyed the king by de- claring that though he approved the principle of the bill he believed that the crown claimed too much ; he attacked the bill in committee, and offended Lord North, who was then prime minister, by his remarks. The king remon- strated with Lord Hertford on his brother's course, and as Conway considered that his brother tried to dictate to him on the matter he became more determined. Nevertheless he could ill spare the pay he received as lieu- tenant-general of ordnance, and Walpole in- terfered on his behalf. The king was mollified by being told that Conway would not visit the Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, and, on his resignation of his post, appointed him governor and captain of the isle of Jersey on 21 Oct., an appointment worth about 1,200/. a year (WALPOLE, Last Memoirs, i. 44, 158 ; BEATSON, Political Register). During the summer of 1774 Conway, who had been promoted general 26 May 1772, made a tour on the continent for the purpose of witnessing the Prussian and Austrian annual reviews. He was accom- panied, though they frequently parted com- pany, by Sir Robert Murray Keith, minister at Dresden. AtBrunswick he was kindly received by his old commander Ferdinand, he visited the divorced queen of Denmark, King George's I sister, at Zell, was entertained at Potsdam j by Marischal Keith, and had ' a most flat- j tering gracious audience ' from the king. He i then visited the Austrian camp and the gold i and silver mines of Chemnitz, and at the end j of August came through Vienna to the Prus- 1 sian camp at Schmelwitz nearBreslau (KEITH, I Memoirs and Correspondence, ii. 21 ; CAKLYLE, I Frederick the Great, x. 106). He reached | Paris in October, and spent the winter there i with his wife and his daughter, Mrs. Darner. During his absence from England, in October 1774, he received the command of the royal regiment of horse guards. At the general Conway Conway election held in November the Duke of Graf- : ton deprived him of his seat for Thetford, and he remained out of parliament until a seat was found for him at Bury St. Edmunds, vacant by ! the succession of Lord Augustus Hervey to the I earldom of Bristol. On his return to parliament he opposed the policy pursued by the govern- j ment towards the American colonies, he voted ! against the address on the ground that it ap- j proved of the war, and spoke against the bill for restraining trade with the southern colonies. In July 1776 he was laid up with an attack of j facial paralysis. This was partly brought on by domestic trouble. His daughter's marriage in 1767 had greatly pleased him ; it was a grand match, for Mr. Darner's father, Lord Milton, was very rich. Mr. and Mrs. Darner received an income of 5,000/. a year, the settlements were 22,000/., and Conway settled 10,0001., the whole of his fortune, upon his daughter. In spite, however, of this provision, the Darners had incurred debts to the amount of 70,0001. Con way's attack passed off with- out leaving any ill effects (WALPOLE, Letters, vi. 360). From 1778 to 1781 he was con- stantly engaged in the affairs of Jersey, stay- ing there four and even seven months in one year. This was rendered necessary by the war with France, for in May 1779 and January 1781 the island was invaded. On hearing of the second invasion Conway at once sailed from Portsmouth, and encountered a violent storm, which occasioned the loss of a transport with sixty men, and obliged him, after two days' beating about in the Channel, to put into Plymouth. There he heard of the defeat of the invasion and returned home, where he was laid up with a severe illness brought on by exposure. Before he had re- covered he received peremptory letters from Lord Hillsborough implying that he was loitering, and treating his absence from Jer- sey as a matter of leave. This caused him considerable annoyance, and Lord Hertford interfered on his behalf, for the office was not residentiary (ib. vii. 494-503). The success- ful defence of the island was due, to some extent at least, to the preparations he had made, he was exceedingly popular with the inhabitants, and some years later the council presented him with a ' Druidic temple ' that had been discovered there, with an inscrip- tion in French verse praising his watchful- ness and military skill (ib. vi. 151). Meanwhile, as the war with America, which he had consistently opposed, grew constantly more disastrous to our arms, Conway began to take a prominent part in the attacks made on North's administration. On 5 May 1780, in bringing forward a bill for the pacification of the colonies, he reflected severely on the conduct of the bishops who supported a policy that entailed useless bloodshed. In the course of this summer the king is said to have proposed that he should undertake the reconstruction of the government, entering as commander-in-chief, and retaining certain members of the existing administration. The scheme was wholly impracticable, and it is doubtful whether the proposal was made with full authority. On 14 Dec. 1781 Conway made a spirited attack on the mismanage- ment of the government which had reduced us to the necessity of peace. Wraxall in no- ticing the speeches he delivered at this period says that ' his enunciation was embarrassed and involved ' (Historical Memoirs, ii. 44) ; while they certainly do not evince any par- ticular power of oratory, they read well and clearly. On 22 Feb. following he moved an address urging the king to renounce any further attempts to reduce America by force, in the course of which he made a vigorous attack on Welbore Ellis, the new colonial secretary. 'The effect of his speech,' Walpole says, ' was incredible.' On the division the ministers were left with a majority of only one. He renewed the attack on the 27th, and taunted Dundas and Rigby with possessing the ' gift of tongues double tongues.' He was now 'completely master of the delibera- tions of the house on the subject of America ' (ib. ii. 203), and on 4 March gained another victory. On the 20th North at last obtained permission to resign. In the ministry formed by Rockingham, which entered office on the 27th, Conway was commander-in-chief with a seat in the cabinet. It was formed out of a combination of the parties of Rockingham and of Shelburne, who was a secretary of state. When Rockingham died on 1 July following, the king made Shelburne prime minister. Fox, Burke, and some others resigned ; Conway, the Duke of Richmond, and other members of the party retained their offices. Although it has been stated that some jarring took place on account of Shelburne's refusal to accede to the wish of Conway and Pitt that Fox should be brought into the cabinet (Memorials of Fox, ii. 30), it is certain that Shelburne would have admitted him, and that Fox ab- solutely refused to act with him (Sir G. C. LEWIS, Administrations, 57). On 9 July Conway defended the government from the attacks of Fox, denying that there was any division in the cabinet or any departure from its original policy in the matter of the peace. Burke ridiculed him for serving under Shel^ : burne, declaring that he was like Little Red I Ridinghood, who ' didn't know a wolf from ! her grandmother.' He disliked the treaties I with France and Spain, and was not alto- Conway 57 Conway gether easy in the cabinet, especially after the retirement of Keppel in January 1783. The ministry resigned on 24 Feb. following. During the prolonged crisis that ensued on Pitt's acceptance of office, Conway, ever swayed by those around him, was infected by the prevailing violence. On the defeat of Pitt's East India Bill in January 1784, he taunted the minister with his silence, pressed him to state his intentions, declared that the conduct of the government was corrupt, and on 1 March supported Fox's motion for an ad- dress to the crown for Pitt's dismissal. Parlia- ment was dissolved on the 25th, and Conway's political life ended. He resigned his military command, and retired to Park Place, keeping his governorship and occasionally visiting Jersey. The remainder of his life was plea- santly spent ; he enjoyed the beauty of his place, where, among other pursuits, he pro- pagated trees, raising poplars from a cutting brought from Lombardy by Lord Rochford. In 1778 he gave Crabbe [q. v.], the poet, a work on botany, along with other books : all through his life he appears to have been friendly with men of genius. His taste was good, and he has left an enduring monument of it in the bridge at Henley-on-Thames, about which he was busied in 1787 (WALPOLE, Letters, ix. 118). Before his retirement he invented a furnace for the use of brewers and distillers, for which he afterwards took out a patent. Part of the leisure of his last years was moreover devoted to literary work. In 1789 he sent Walpole a tale which his friend described as i very easy and genteel : ' it was evidently in verse. He wrote and printed a prologue to the play * The Way to keep him,' acted by amateurs at the private theatre at Richmond House, in April 1787, and ' altered from the French/ the original being l Dehors Trompeurs ' of Louis de Boissy, a comedy entitled 'False Appearances/ which was first performed at Richmond House, and then published in 1789 with a long dedication to Miss Farren, who acted in it at Drury Lane ; the prologue is by the author, the epilogue by Lieutenant- general Burgoyne. Conway's pamphlets in defence of his conduct of the Rochfort expe- dition have been already noticed. His speech on American affairs, delivered 5 May 1780, was published separately 1781. A collection of his private letters was made by C. Knight, with the intention of publishing a memoir of him, which was never carried out. This col- lection appears to be in private hands. Several letters to Walpole from 1740 to 1746 are in an appendix to the ' Rockingham Memoirs/ i., two or three of later dates are included in the ' Letters ' of H. Walpole, and some ex- tracts of letters written from Germany in 1774 are in Carlyle's ' Frederick the Great/ x. Several drafts and letters belonging to his official correspondence are in the British Museum, especially Addit. MSS. 12440 and 17497-8. On 12 Oct. 1793 he was appointed field-marshal. He died at Park Place on 12 Oct. 1795, in his seventy-fifth year. His picture, painted by Eckardt in 1746 (he refers to it in a letter written to Walpole during the campaign in Scotland, Rockingham Me- moirs, i. 447), is engraved by Greatbatch, and is given in Cunningham's edition of Walpole's l Letters/ i. 38. [H. Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham (1880), i-ix. ; Memoirs of the Last Ten Years of George II (1822) ; Memoirs of the Reign of George HI, ed. Sir Denis Le Marchant ; Journal of the Reign of George III, ed. Doran ; Earl of Albemarle's Memoirs of the Marquis of Rockingham ; R. Grenville's (Earl Temple) Grenville Papers ; [Conway's] Military Arguments, &c. ; [H. Wal- pole's] Counter-Address, &c. ; Burke' s Works and Correspondence (1852); Lord E. Fitz- maurice's Life of the Earl of Shelburne ; Chat- ham Correspondence, ed. Taylor and Pringle, iii. iv. ; R. P. T. Grenville's (Duke of Bucking- ham) Coui'ts and Cabinets of George III; Earl Russell's Life of C. J. Fox ; Stanhope's Life of Pitt ; Sir G. C. Lewis's Administrations of Great Britain ; Return of Members of Parlia- ment ; Annual Register ; Parliamentary History ; Beatson's Political Register.] W. H.. CONWAY, SIR JOHN (d. 1603), gover- nor of Ostend, was the son and heir of Sir John Conway, knight-banneret of Arrow, Warwickshire, by Katherine, daughter of Sir Ralph Verney (LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, i. 179). He was knighted in 1559 (Addit. MS. 32102, f. 122 ). As he was walking in the streets of London in 1578, Ludovic Gre- vil came suddenly upon him, and struck him on the head with a cudgel, felling him to the ground, and then attacked him with a sword so fiercely that, but for the intervention of a servant, who warded off the blow, he would have cut off his legs. The privy council sent for Grevil, and committed him to the Mar- shalsea. The outrage occasioned much ex- citement, because on the same day Lord Rich was also violently attacked in the streets (STETPB, Annals, ii. 547, folio). Being a person of great skill in military affairs, Con- way was made governor of Ostend on 29 Dec. 1586 by Robert, earl of Leicester, who was then general of the English auxiliaries in be- half of the States of the United Provinces (THOMAS, Hist. Notes, i. 408, 436). For some reason he was made a prisoner, as appears from an original letter addressed by him to Sir Francis Walsingham, dated at Ostend 8 Sept. 1588, concerning his imprisonment Conway Conway and the uses which might be made of one Berney, a spy, who had great credit with the prince of Parma (Harl. MS. 287, f. 102 ; Notes and Queries, 1st series, xi. 48). During his confinement he wrote his ' Meditations and Praiers ' on his trencher ' with leathy pensell of leade.' In July 1590 he was licensed to return to Ostend, and the office of governor of Ostend was granted to Sir Edward Nor- reys (MURDIN, State Papers, p. 794). He died on 4 Oct. 1603, and was buried in Arrow church, where a monument, with a Latin in- scription, was erected to his memory (DuG- DALE, Warwickshire, ed. 1730, p. 852). By his wife Ellen, or Eleanor, daughter of Sir Fulke Greville of Beauchamp's Court, War- wickshire, he had four sons : Edward, who was created Viscount Conway [q. v.] (BiRCH, Elizabeth, ii. 98) ; Fulke, John, and Thomas ; and four daughters, Elizabeth, Katherine, Mary, and Frances (DuGDALE, Warwickshire, p. 850; LIPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, i. 268). He wrote: 1. ' Meditations and Praiers, gathered out of the sacred Letters and ver- tuous Writers ; disposed in Fourme of the Alphabet of the Queene, her most excellent Maiesties Name ; whereunto are added, com- fortable Consolations (drawn out of the Latin) to afflicted Mindes,' Lond. (printed by Henry Wykes), undated. Another edition, also undated, was printed by William How (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1038). 2. 'Poesie of floured Praiers/ 8vo, Lond. 1611 (LOWNDES, Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 514; Cat. Lib. Impress. Bibl. Bodl. ed. 1851, iv. 225). 3. Commendatory verses prefixed to Geoffrey Fenton's Certaine Tragicall Discourses/ 1567 (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 856). [Authorities cited above ; Cal. State Papers ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Hackman's Cat. of Tanner MSS. 880 ; Collier's Extracts from Begisters of Stationers' Company, i. 165; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages (1883), 133.] T. C. CONWAY, ROGER OF (d. 1360), Fran- ciscan, was a native of Conway in North Wales. He entered the Franciscan order, and studied at the university of Oxford, where he became doctor of divinity. He was afterwards the twenty-second provincial of his order in Eng- land (M.onumenta Franciscana, pp. 538, 561, ed. Brewer). He is known chiefly through the share he took in the controversy which had long agitated the Franciscan body rela- tive to the doctrine, of evangelical poverty. In 1356 Richard FitzRalph, archbishop of Armagh, visited London on the affairs of his diocese, and found a discussion raging about the question whether or not Christ and the primitive Christians possessed any property (see his ' Defensio Curatorum ' in GOLD AST'S Monarchia Sancti Romani Imperil, iii. 1392 r ed. Frankfort, 1621 ; cf. WHARTON'S appendix to CAVE'S Historia Literaria, p. 476). The archbishop in his sermons strongly advocated the affirmative position, and was in conse- quence, through the influence of some of the friars, cited to appear before Innocent VI at Avignon, where (8 Nov. 1357) he preached a sermon defending his view, which has been often printed under the title of ' Defensio Curatorum.' To this sermon Conway wrote a reply. According to the i Vitse Pontificum ' of William Rede, bishop of Chi Chester (manu- script cited by TANNER, Bibl. Brit. p. 197), it was in 1359 that Conway preached in London on the subject. He was opposed, it is added, by Richard of Kylmetone (or Kylmington), dean of St. Paul's, and by Richard Fitz- Ralph. If this notice be correct, Conway was evidently one of the doctors whose dis- putations roused the archbishop into preach- ing against them, and in this case the date must be not 1359 but 1356. Be this as it may, Conway's existing treatise, 'De Con- fessionibus per regulares audiendis, contra informationes Armachani ' (as it is entitled in manuscript, e.g. C.C.C. Oxon., Cod. clxxxii. ; COXE'S Catalogue of Oxford MSS., Corpus Christi College, p. 72 b), or, as the printed editions give it, ' Defensio Mendicantium/ is a professed reply to the ' Defensio Curatorum/ It cannot have been written long after 1357, since the archbishop returned to the contro- versy and wrote a rejoinder, of which a ma- nuscript once existed in the possession of Baluze (see L. E. Du PIN, New Ecclesiastical History, xii. 71, English translation, 1699), and FitzRalph died at Avignon in December 1359. On the other hand, a portion of Con- way's tract seems to have been written as early as 1352, since in chapter vii. he speaks of Clement VI as the present pope, while in chapter v. he mentions Innocent VI. The work was printed with FitzRalph's by John Trechsel at Lyons (not, as is usually stated, | at Paris ; see PANZER, Annales Typographic^ i. 549) in 1496. It was reprinted at Paris in. 1511, and is generally accessible in Goldast's ' Monarchia/ iii. 1410 et seq. Conway was also, according to Bale, the author of a work 1 De Extra vagantis Intellectione/ which may be in part identical with the treatise already 1 mentioned. Another work, ' De Christi j Paupertate et Dominio temporal!/ is also named as having been formerly in Wadding's possession (WADDING, Scriptores Ordinis Mi- norum, p. 212, ed. Rome, 1806). Besides these, Bale enumerates sermons, lectures, ', ' Quaestiones theologicse/ and * Determina- tiones scholasticae ; ' but not one of these is known to be now in existence. Conway died Conway 59 Conway at London in 1360, and was buried in the choir of the Minorite church. His name appears in the printed edition latinised as ' Chonnoe.' ' Connovius ' is simply an invention of later biographers. [Notices in Conway's own Defensio Mendi- cantium ; Lelaud's Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis, clxiii. p. 377 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. vi. 7, pp. 459 et seq. ; Wharton, in Appendix to Cave's Historia Literaria, p. 53 b ; Sbaralea, supplement to Wadding's Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, p. 647.] E. L. P. CONWAY, WILLIAM AUGUSTUS (1789-1828), actor, was born in 1789 in Hen- rietta Street, Cavendish Square, London, and was educated under a clergyman named Payne in Barbados, whither he had been sent to live with friends of his mother. He returned to England in weak health at the age of eigh- teen. Upon viewing for the first time in Bath a theatrical representation, he contracted a longing for the stage strong enough to triumph over domestic objections. He appeared ac- cordingly at Chester as Zanga in Young's tra- gedy * The Revenge,' with so much success as to induce the manager, Macready, to offer him an engagement. After playing in many northern and midland towns as Macbeth, Glen Alvon in ' Douglas,' &c., he accepted in 1812 an engagement to appear at the Crow Street Theatre, Dublin, in the characters va- cated by Holman, who had gone to America. He there formed, it is said, a violent but un- availing passion for Miss O'Neill, with whom he acted, and met Charles Mathews, who re- commended him to Covent Garden, where he came out on 4 Oct. 1813 as Alexander the Great in a piece of that name altered from Lee's ' Rival Queens.' On the 7th he played Othello, on the 21st Jaffier in ' Venice Pre- served,' and on the 25th Romeo. Henry V, Coriolanus, Norval in ' Douglas,' Juba in ' Cato,' Antony in * Julius Caesar,' Petruchio, Orlando, Richmond in ' Richard III,' Alonzo in the ' Revenge,' and the Prince of Wales in < Henry IV, Part I.' &c., with one or two other characters, were played in the course of the dramatic season which terminated on 15 June 1814. Rolla in ' Pizarro,' Wellborn in < A New Way to pay Old Debts,' Faulcon- bridge, Macduff, Comus, and other parts of importance were assigned him, though, as the company at Covent Garden included Young and Kemble, he had occasionally to take se- condary roles. He was the original Prince Zerbino (7 April 1815) in the ' Noble Out- law,' an operatic adaptation of Beaumont and Fletcher's 'Pilgrim.' The season of 1815-16 added to his list of characters Mac- beth, Theseus in 'Midsummer Night's Dream,' Beverley in the ' Gamester,' Posthumus, Henry V in Garrick's ' Jubilee,' acted 23 April 1816 for the Shakespeare bicentenary, and other parts. He then disappears from Co- vent Garden, and is next heard of in Bath, where he enacted on 6 March 1817 King Charles II in the < Royal Oak,' and 29 March Joseph in the ' School for Scandal.' He re- mained in Bath until 1820, playing a round of characters in tragedy and comedy, and on 5 July 1821 appeared at the Haymarket as Lord Townley in the ' Provoked Husband.' Here he remained during the season, at the end of which he withdrew from the English stage. A malignant attack upon him, said to be by Theodore Hook, was the cause of his retirement. In December 1822 the manager of the Bath theatre, going to Clifton to en- gage Conway, obtained the answer that he would prefer breaking stones on the road to returning to the most brilliant engagement. At the close of 1823 he started for America, ! and appeared on 12 Jan. 1824 in New York, where he played Coriolanus, Lord Townley, Beverley, Petruchio, &c., with complete suc- cess. Subsequently he delivered in New York some religious discourses. Early in 1828 he took a passage to Charleston. When the ves- sel arrived off Charleston bar, Conway threw himself overboard, and was drowned. A curious circumstance in his life is the infatu- ation for him shown on his appearance in London by Mrs. Piozzi, then almost eighty years of age. It is stated in the * New Monthly Magazine' for April 1861, on the authority of 'a distinguished man of let- ters,' that Conway showed the late Charles Mathews a letter from her offering him mar- riage. More sensible conduct is, however, generally assigned her, and the authenticity of ' The Love Letters of Mrs. Piozzi, written when she was eighty, to Aug. W. Conway,' London, 1843, 8vo, is disputed. Conway's conduct, at least, appears to have been manly and honourable. Macready (Reminiscences, i. Ill) says that ' a few days before her death she (Mrs. Piozzi) sent him a cheque on her bankers for 500 /., which on her decease he enclosed to her heir and administrator,' and adds that at the time Conway was in pecu- niary straits. In the sale of his effects in New York after his death figured a copy of Young's ' Night Thoughts,' on which was written ' Presented to me by my dearly at- tached friend, the celebrated Mrs. Piozzi.' Conway was a good actor. Genest, a severe judge, speaks well of him, and a writer in the 'New Monthly Magazine' for August 1821 , probably Talfourd, says : ( Conway has a noble person, a strain of brilliant declamation, and no small power of depicting agony and Cony Conybeare sorrow.' He was, however, self-conscious, ill at ease, and fantastic in movement. Macready, after stating that he was deservedly a fa- vourite, says : ' But unfortunately the ten- dency of his study was by isolated and start- ling effects to surprise an audience into ap- plause' (Reminiscences, i. 41). The know- ledge of his height (six feet) preyed upon him. Hazlitt, in his * View of the English Stage,' 1818, dealing with Miss O'NeilTs Juliet, has a passage, omitted from the fol- lowing editions, on Conway's Romeo. ' He bestrides the stage like a Colossus, throws his arms like the sails of a windmill, and his motion is as unwieldy as that of a young elephant ; his voice breaks as thunder on the ear like Gargantua's, but when he pleases to be soft, he is " the very beadle to an amorous sigh." ' This criticism he ends with the sig- nificant addition, ' Query, why does he not marry ? ' For this and other attacks upon Conway Hazlitt made a public apology. An account of Conway's fate, showing that he was mad, and a touching letter to his mother indicating his intention, if possible, to take holy orders, appear in the l Dramatic Maga- zine ' for December 1830. A portrait of Con- way by Dewilde is in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. [Authorities cited ; also Genest's Account of the Stage ; Ireland's Records of the New York Stage from 1752 to 1860, New York, 1866 ; Hay- ward's Autobiography of Mrs. Piozzi, 2nd ed. 2 vols. 1861 ; Theatrical Inquisitor, vols. ii. iii. iv.] J. K. CONY, WILLIAM (d. 1707), captain in the navy, attained that rank on 1 April 1704, when he was appointed to command the Sorlings frigate. In September 1705 he was sent, in company with Captains Foljambe, of the Pendennis, and Martin, of the Blackwall, to convoy the trade to the Baltic. On the return voyage they fell in on 20 Oct. with a squadron of five French ships, four of them of fifty guns, commanded by the Chevalier de Saint-Pol, and having five privateers in company. The privateers captured the mer- chant ships, thus permitting the ships of war to devote themselves to the three ships of the escort. After a stubborn fight they took them all three, Foljambe and Martin being slain and Cony dangerously wounded. On the part of the French, De Cayeux, one of the captains, lost an arm, and Saint-Pol was killed a loss which, in the opinion of the French, was poorly compensated for by the successful issue of the combat (GuEBZN", Histoire Mari- time, ii. 242). ' I would,' the French king is reported to have said, ' that the English ships were safe at home if I had but Saint- Pol back again.' Cony, while still a prisoner in France, was tried by court-martial for the loss of his ship, and very honourably acquitted on 20 Jan. 1705-6 ; and the court further re- porting that he had particularly distinguished himself in the action, and had received several dangerous wounds, recommended him to his royal highness's favour. He was accordingly shortly afterwards appointed to the Romney of 50 guns, and commanded her in the Me- diterranean under the orders of Sir Clowdis- ley Shovell. He seems to have been success- fully engaged in cruising against the enemy's privateers in the Straits, and was return- ing home the following year, when, in com- pany with the Association [see SHOVELL, SIR CLOWDISLEY], the Romney and all in her were lost among the Scilly Islands on 22 Oct. 1707. [Minutes of the Court-martial and letters in the Public Record Office ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. iii. 167, 289, ii. 413.] J. K. L. CONYBEARE, JOHN (1692-1755), bishop of Bristol, was born 31 Jan. 1691-2 at Pinhoe, near Exeter, of which place his father was vicar. He was educated at the Exeter free school. His father's vicarage was wrecked by the famous storm of 1703, and the father died about 1706 of a disorder caught on that occasion. Friends helped Conybeare to con- tinue his education, and he was admitted at Exeter College, Oxford, 22 March 1707-8. He was elected a probationary fellow of his college June 1710, full fellow 14 July 1711. He graduated as B.A. 17 July 1713, and on 30 June 1714 was appointed praelector in i philosophy by his college. On 19 Dec. 1714 I he was ordained deacon, and 27 May 1716 I priest. After holding a curacy for a short i time at Fetcham, Surrey, he returned to Ox- ! ford, became tutor of his college, and soon obtained reputation as a preacher. St. Mary's i was crowded when he was in the pulpit. A | sermon on ' Miracles ' published in 1722 went through four editions, and was followed by 1 another on the ' Mysteries ' in 1724. Bishop I Gibson appointed him one of the king's preachers at Whitehall: and in May 1724 Lord-chancellor Macclesfield presented him to the small rectory of St. Clement's, Oxford. He became B.D. in June 1728, and D.D. in January 1729. Among Conybeare's pupils were two sons of Charles Talbot, then soli- citor-general. Conybeare dedicated two ser- mons to the solicitor-general and his father, ' the bishop of Durham. His chances of pre- ferment were injured by the death of the bishop in 1730. In the same year, however, he was elected rector of Exeter College. Tindal's ' Christianity as old as the Creation' Conybeare 61 Conybeare was published in 1730, and excited a keen controversy. Conybeare's ' Defence of Re- vealed Religion against the Exceptions of [Tindal] ' appeared in 1732, and was praised as one of the four ablest books produced on the occasion, the others being those of James Foster, Leland, and Simon Browne. War- burton called it ( one of the best-reasoned books in the world.' Conybeare is a tempe- rate and able writer, but there is little in his book to distinguish it from expositions of the same argument by other contemporary divines of the average type. The Exeter rectorship was a poor one, and soon afterwards Bishop Gibson exerted himself successfully to pro- cure Conybeare's appointment to the deanery of Christ Church. He was installed in Janu- ary 1733, and on 6 June following married Jemima, daughter of William Juckes of Hox- ton Square, London. At Exeter Conybeare effected many reforms, putting a stop to the sale of servants' places and restoring lectures. In 1734 he entertained the Prince of Orange at the deanery. Conybeare seems to have been energetic at Christ Church. In 1735 he pub- lished ' Calumny Refuted, in answer to the personal slander of Dr. Richard Newton,' who was endeavouring to obtain a charter for Hart Hall, a plan opposed by Conybeare. He afterwards published a few sermons. His hopes of a bishopric were lowered by the death of Charles Talbot, while lord chancel- lor, in 1737, and by Bishop Gibson's loss of influence at court. In 1750, however, he was appointed to the see of Bristol, in succession to Joseph Butler, translated to Durham, and was consecrated 23 Dec. of that year. His health was broken by gout. He died 13 July 1755, and was buried in the cathedral. Mrs. Conybeare died 29 Oct. 1747. Two of five children survived him, Jemima (died 1785) and William, afterwards D.D. and rec- tor of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate. They were left without much provision, and two volumes of sermons were published by subscription for their benefit in 1757. As there were 4,600 subscribers, many of whom took more than one copy, the results must have been satisfactory. A pension of 100/. a year was bestowed upon his daughter Jemima. [Life in Biog. Brit, on information from Cony- beare's son William ; Leland's Deistical Writers (1776), i. 124-6; Boase's Kegister of Exeter Coll. xxxv, Ixiv, 62, 88, 94, 97 ; Wood's Antiq. Oxford (G-ntch), iii. 442, 516; Reliquiae Hearni- anse, ii. 771, 773, 845; Wordsworth's English Universities (1874), 61, 304.] L. S. CONYBEARE, JOHN JOSIAS (1779- 1824), geologist and scholar, was the elder son of Dr. William Conybeare, the rector of Bishopsgate,who was the son of Bishop (John) Conybeare [q. v.] The younger son was William Daniel Conybeare [q. v.]. John Josias, born in 1779, entered Christ Church, Oxford, in 1797. In due course he became vicar of Batheaston, Somersetshire. He was elected to the Anglo-Saxon professor- ship in 1807, and became the professor of poetry at Oxford in 1812. In 1824 he delivered the Bampton lectures, and published a volume on the * Interpretation of Scripture.' His versa- tility was remarkable. Notwithstanding his strict attention to his clerical duties, he gave some time to chemistry, and in 1822-3 pub- lished a paper ' On Greek Fire,' another on * Plumbago found in Gas Retorts,' and an ex- amination of ' Hatchettin, or Mineral Tallow, a Fossil Resin found in the Coal Measures of Glamorganshire.' In 1817 he began to publish upon geology ; his first paper being ' Memoranda relative to Clovelly ; ' his second, which appeared in the Geological Society's ' Transactions/ being l On the Porphyritic Veins (locally Elvans) of St. Agnes, Corn- wall.' In 1821 he published a memoir ' On the Geology of the neighbourhood of Oke- hampton,' in 1822 one ' On the Geology of the Malvern Hills,' in 1823 another 'On the Geology of Devon and Cornwall/ and in 1824 he was associated with Buckland in ' Observations on the South-west Coal-field of England/ In June 1824 he died. His devotion to the literature of the Anglo- Saxons was very earnest, and his love of poetry of the most refined character, impart- ing a great charm to every production of his fertile mind, and rendering him a most agreeable companion. In 1826, after his death, his brother, Dean Conybeare, edited and published ' Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry, translated by the Vicar of Batheaston/ which contains large portions of the l Song of the Traveller ' and ' Beowulf.' [Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers ; Geological Society's Transactions ; Thomson's Annals, 1821-2-3; G-ent. Mag. 1824, ii. 187 376, 482.] K. H-T. CONYBEARE, WILLIAM DANIEL (1787-1857), geologist and divine, younger brother of John Josias Conybeare [q. v.], was born in June 1787. and educated at West- minster and Christ Church. At Oxford he was in the same year as Sir Robert Peel, with whom he took a first in classics and a second in mathematics, being classed with Arch- bishop Whately. Conybeare continued to reside at the university until he took his M.A. degree. Among the students of science at the uni- versity at the commencement of the present century the two brothers Conybeare, Dr. Conybeare Conybeare Buckland, and a few others devoted them- selves to geology. Some of the early mem- bers of the Geological Society of London were in the habit of paying an annual visit in Whitsun week to the university, and with the club they explored the geology of the neighbourhood of Oxford. Buckland said that Conybeare would have been the fitting person to fill the office of lecturer on geology. Professor Sedgwick stated that he looked upon Conybeare as his early master in geology. In 1814 Conybeare married and retired from the university to a country curacy, and nine years afterwards he removed to the vicarage of Sully in Glamorganshire. He subsequently held the curacy of Banbury and lectureship of Brislington, near Bristol. In connection with Sir Henry de la Beche he | founded the Bristol Philosophical Institution j and Museum. At this time he was visited j by Elie de Beaumont and Dufresnoy, who were desirous of acquiring a knowledge of \ the secondary rocks of England. On their return to France they co-operated with Cu- vier in obtaining the election of Conybeare as a corresponding member of the Institute j for geology. In 1836 Conybeare presented himself to his family living of Axminster, j and while there preached, at the request of j the university of Oxford, the Bampton lee- ; ture for 1839. In 1844 he resigned this ; living, and became dean of Llandaff, where he carried on the work of restoration with zeal and success. Conybeare left Llandaff to : attend the deathbed of his eldest son, William John[q.v.] At the house of another son he was stricken with apoplexy, and died on the morn- ing of 12 Aug. 1857. Conybeare's versatility is strikingly illustrated by one of his early con- ! tributions to palseontological science in 1814, which appears in the second volume of the ' Transactions of the Geological Society,' en- titled l On the Origin of a remarkable Class of Organic Impressions occurring in Nodules of Flint.' He arrived at the conclusion that ' these cellules were the work of animalcules preying on shells, and on the vermes inhabit- ing them,' and Dr. Buckland fully confirmed these conclusions. Conybeare's examination of the landslip at Culverhole Point, near Axmouth, in 1839, also illustrates his knowledge of physical science. His paper on the ' Hydrographical Basin of the Thames,' written with a view ! to determine the causes which had operated in forming the valley of the Thames, and his examination of Elie de Beaumont's ' Theory of Mountain Chains,' are proofs of the philo- sophical views which he brought to bear on his favourite science. Conybeare's paper on the ' Ichthyosaurus ' established in the most satisfactory manner the propriety of creating a new genus of reptilia, forming an inter- mediate link between the 'Ichthyosaurus' and crocodile, to which he gave the name of ' Plesiosaurus.' Sir Henry de la Beche was associated with Conybeare in this in- quiry. He allows Sir Henry every praise for his assistance in working out the geo- logical details, but the osteological details and reasonings must be ascribed to Conybeare. When obliged to undertake a voyage to Ma- deira on account of the health of his youngest son, Conybeare visited the peak of Teneriffe, and studied the volcanic phenomena of the neighbouring islands. These labours were fully recognised by the illustrious Cuvier, who, as already stated, advocated his admission to the French Aca- demy as a corresponding member for -the science of geology. He became a fellow of the Royal Society in 1832, and of the Geo- logical Society of London in 1821. In 1842 Conybeare presented to the meeting of the British Association at Oxford a ' Report on the Progress, Actual State, and Ulterior Pro- spects of Geological Science,' in which he displayed the combined powers of the scholar and the man of science. [Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers ; Geological Society's Transactions ; Thomson's Annals ; Philosophical Magazine. 1830-4 ; Edin- burgh Philosophical Journal, 1840 ; Lyell's Prin- ciples of Geology.] R. H-T. CONYBEARE, WILLIAM JOHN (1815-1857), divine and author, eldest son of the Rev. William Daniel Conybeare [q. v.], afterwards dean of Llandaff, and well known as one of the earliest pioneers of geology in England, was born on 1 Aug. 1815. He was educated at Westminster and Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he became a fellow. He took his degree in 1837, being fifteenth wrangler and third classic. In 1841 he took orders, and was appointed Whitehall preacher. In 1842 he was appointed first principal of the newly founded Liverpool Collegiate Institu- tion, and married the same year Miss Eliza Rose, daughter of the late vicar of Rothley, Leicestershire. Failure of health obliged him in 1848 to resign his post at Liverpool, and he succeeded his father as vicar of Axminster, Devonshire, being followed as principal of the college by his friend and fellow-worker, the Rev. J. S. Howson (afterwards dean of Chester), in conjunction with whom he brought out the * Life and Epistles of S. Paul ' in 1851. His other works are : ' Essays Ec- clesiastical and Social,' published in 1856, consisting of articles contributed to the ' Edinburgh Review' (one of which, 'Church Conyngham Conyngton Parties,' passed through many editions), and * Perversion,' a novel, published in 1856. His death took place the following year at Wey- bridge, after long-continued illness, which had obliged him to resign his benefice in 1854. He left two children : Edward, born 1843, vicar of Barrington, Cambridgeshire, and Grace, born 1855, married 1878 to G. C. Mac- aulay, assistant-master at Rugby. [Information from his son, the Kev. E. Cony- beare.] CONYNGHAM, HENRY, first MARQTTIS s> CONYNGHAM (1766-1832), the elder twin son of Francis Pierrepoint Burton [Conyngham], i second baron Conyngham, by Elizabeth, sister , of the first earl of Leitrim, was born on 26 Dec. j 1766. He succeeded his father as third lord Conyngham in 1787, and on 6 Dec. 1789 was created Viscount Conyngham of Mountcharles in the peerage of Ireland. On 5 July 1794 he ! married Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Deni- j son of Denbies, Surrey, a lady who had much j influence on his future career, and in the August of the same year he was gazetted lieutenant-colonel of a regiment he raised under the title of the Londonderry regiment, which was disbanded in 1803. For this ser- vice, and his active influence as a magistrate in troubled times, he was created Viscount Mountcharles and Earl Conyngham in the peerage of Ireland on 5 Nov. 1797. He was a vigorous supporter of the union in the Irish House of Lords (Cornwallis Despatches, iii. 140), and when that act was passed he was elected one of the first Irish representative peers, was made a knight of St. Patrick, and received 15,000/. in cash for his close borough of Killybegs in the Irish House of Commons. After the passing of the union, Conyngham generally voted for the tory and ministerial party, but did not do much in politics, though from his wife's personal friendship with the prince regent he was created Viscount Slane, Earl of Mountcharles, and Marquis Conyng- ham on .22 Jan. 1816. When that prince succeeded to the throne as George IV, Conyng- ham's importance greatly increased ; he was created Lord Minster of Minster Abbey, Kent, on 17 July 1821, in the peerage of the United Kingdom, and was in the December of the same year sworn of the privy chamber and made lord steward of the household, and captain, constable, and lieutenant of Windsor Castle. The Conyngham influence now be- came supreme at court. It showed itself as early as May 1821, when Lady Conyng- ham secured for Mr. Sumner (afterwards bishop of Winchester) a canonry of Windsor, because he had been her eldest son's tutor, in spite of the opposition of the prime minister, Lord Liverpool, an appointment which nearly caused a ministerial crisis ( Greville Memoirs, 1st ser. i. 45). The Conynghams always lived with the king, whether at Windsor or Brighton, and Mr. Greville reports a speech of the king's to Lady Conyngham, after she had ordered the Pavilion to be lighted up, which shows how great was the power she exercised over him : ' Thank you, thank you, my dear, you always do what is right ; you cannot please me so much as.by doing every- thing you please, everything to show you are mistress here.' The king heaped presents upon her, and she even wore the crown sapphires which Cardinal York had given to the king. Her influence remained unbounded to the very last ; she used the king's horses and carriages, and even the dinners she gave at her town house were cooked at St. James's Palace. With the death of George IV, how- ever, the power of the Conynghams disap- peared. Conyngham broke his staff of lord steward at the funeral of his friend, and was not reappointed. He did not long survive his master. He died at his house in Hamil- ton Place, Piccadilly, London, on 28 Dec.1832, and was buried at Patricksbourne church, Kent. He left two sons and two daughters : the second Marquis Conyngham and Lord Albert Conyngham, who succeeded to the De- nison property and was created Lord Londes- borough in 1849; Elizabeth, Marchioness of Huntly, and Harriet, Lady Athlumney. His widow long survived him, and did not die until 10 Oct. 1861. [Grent.Mag. January 1833; Greville Memoirs, Ist'ser. i. 46, 48, 207, iii. 88, 113.] H. M. S. CONYNGTON, RICHARD (d. 1330), Franciscan, studied at the university of Ox- ford, where he proceeded to the degree of doctor in theology (Monumenta Franciscana, 538, 560, ed. Brewer). He must also have lived for some time on the continent, since a younger contemporary, the famous John Ba- conthorpe [q. v.] (J. BacTtonis Qucest. in Sentent. i. dist. iv. art. i. p. 112, ed. Cremona, 1618), says he was a pupil of Henry of Ghent (Henricus de Gandavo), who is known I to have held disputations at Paris at various \ dates between 1276 and 1291 or 1292, and | who died in 1293 (see a minute examination 1 of Henry's biography by F. Ehrle, in the Ar- chiv fiir Litteratur- und Kircken-Geschichte 1 des Mittelalters, i. 384-95, 1885). Conyng- ton was distinguished as a theologian, and j lectured publicly in his faculty at Oxford (Monum. Franc, p. 553). He afterwards ! settled at Cambridge, where he became master \ (ib. p. 556). In 1310 he was chosen the six - i teenth provincial of the Franciscan order in Conyngton 6 4 Cook England (SBARALEA, Supplement to WAD- DING'S Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, p. 633, Rome, 1806), and in the same year was as- sociated with twelve other provincials in drawing up a reply to the mischievous opi- nions of Ubertino da Casale (WADDING, An- nales Ordinis Minorum, vi. 171, ed. Rome, 1733), who was then among the most active representatives of the extreme doctrine re- specting evangelical poverty, formerly cham- pioned by Peter Johannis of Olivi. The part taken by Conyngton in this affair implies that he was present at the papal court at Avignon during the negotiations preceding the council of Vienne (cf. EHKLE in the Archiv above cited, ii. 356-59, 1886). But of his further history nothing is recorded, except that he died at Cambridge (Monum. Franc, pp. 538, 560) in 1330 (BALE, MS. Bod- leian Library, cod. Seld., supr. 64, f. 216 ), and was buried there. Conyngton was held in high repute as a schoolman. His chief work, a commentary on the ' Sentences ' of Peter Lombard, is re- peatedly cited by Baconthorpe (ubi supra) and Robert of Walsingham (BALE, Scriptt. Brit. Cat. iv. 83, p. 369). But he also took part in the great Franciscan discussions of his day, and wrote a ' Tractatus de Pauper- tate contra opiniones fratris Petri Johannis,' of which a manuscript is preserved at Flo- rence (A. M. BANDINI, Catal. Codd. Lat. Biblioth. Medic. Laur. iv. 717 et seq., 1777 ; the title is incorrectly given by SBARALEA, /. c.), and which we may perhaps connect with the proceedings against Ubertino da Casale referred to above. Another treatise by Conyngton, ' De Christi Dominio ' (LE- LAND, Comm. de Scriptt. Brit, cccxli. 331) if the addition to its title given by Wadding (Scriptt. Ord. Min.*p. 207, ed. 1806), 'contra Occamum,' be genuine would seem to in- volve him in the later dispute about evan- gelical poverty, in which Ockham does not appear to have engaged before 1322 (cf. RIEZLER, Die literarischen Widersacher der Pdpste zur Zeit Ludwig des Baiers, pp. 71, 241, Leipzig, 1874). It is presumably an answer to Ockham's book, * De Paupertate Christi,' which has never been published (WADDING, Scriptt, Ord. Min. p. 106). Be- sides these works, Conyngton wrote a com- mentary on the ' Quadragesimale ' of St. Gre- gory, and < Quodlibeta ' (LELAND, I. c.), as well as an ' Expositio in septem Psalmos Poe- nitentiales,' of which Bale found a copy in the Franciscan monastery at Norwich (MS. ubi supra, f. 160). The name * Conyngton ' alternates with * Coniton ' in the Franciscan lists printed by Brewer. Baconthorpe regularly gives ' Co- migton.' ' Covedunus ' seems to be a fancy of Leland's. [Authorities cited above; also Wadding's An- nales Ordinis Minorum, vii. 168 et seq., ed. 1733.] K. L. P. COOK. [See also COKE and COOKE.] COOK, EDWARD DUTTON (1829- 1883), dramatic critic and author, was son of George Simon Cook of Grantham, Lin- colnshire, a solicitor, of the firm of Le Blanc & Cook, 18 New Bridge Street, Blackfriars, London, who died on 12 Sept. 1852, leaving a family of nine children. Edward Dutton, the second son, was born at 9 Grenville Street, Brunswick Square, London, on 30 Jan. 1829. At the age of six he went to a school kept by a Miss Boswell at Haverstock Hill, was removed to another school at Bradmore House, Chiswick, and finally, about 1843, en- tered King's College School. Having com- Eleted his education, he was articled to his ither, and remained in his office about four years, when he obtained a situation in the Madras Railway Company's office in New Broad Street, city of London, and in his spare time followed his artistic and literary tastes. As soon as he was able to do so he left the railway company and devoted himself entirely to literature as a profession. Having studied painting under Rolt, and learned en- graving, he at one time sought employment on ' Punch ' as a draughtsman on wood. In 1859 he became a member of the Artists' rifle corps, and also a member of the Ramblers' Club, which met every night from November to May at Dick's Tavern, 8 Fleet Street. About this period, in conjunction with Mr. Leopold Lewis, he wrote a melodrama en- titled 'The Dove and the Serpent,' which was produced with much success, under Mr. Nelson Lee's management, at the City of London Theatre. From 1867 to October 1 875 he was dramatic critic to the l Pall Mall Ga- zette,' and from that date to his death to the ' World ' newspaper. He was the writer of numerous articles on art topics in various reviews, newspapers, and periodicals, and the author of many works of fiction. Of the latter, 'Paul Foster's Daughter,' his first work, served to establish his reputation, and the production of ' The Trials of the Tred- golds ' in the following year (1862) in ' Temple Bar ' was a great literary success. His later novels did not maintain the popularity which his earlier works achieved. This was from no lack of merit, but because he was not suf- ficiently sensational in his style to suit the spirit and fashion of the period. He was one of the contributors to this ' Dictionary,' and Cook Cook furnished the dramatic and theatrical lives in letter A to the first and second volumes. He died suddenly of heart disease on 11 Sept. 1883, and was buried in Highgate cemetery on 15 Sept. He married, on 20 Aug. 1874, Linda Scates (second daughter of Joseph Scates), a pupil of the Eoyal Academy of Music and a well-known pianist, by whom he left one daughter, named Sylvia after the heroine of her father's first novel. He was the writer of the following works : 1. ' Paul Foster's Daughter,' 1861. 2. 'Leo/ 1863. 3. ' A Prodigal Son,' 1863. 4. ' The Trials of the Tredgolds,' 1864. 5. ' Sir Felix Foy, Bart.,' 1865. 6. 'Hobson's Choice,' 1867. 7. f Dr. Muspratt's Patients, and other Stories/ 1868. 8. 'Over Head and Ears/ 1868. 9. ' Art in England, Notes and Studies/ 1869. 10. 'Young Mrs. Nightingale/ 1874. 11. 'The Banns of Marriage,' 1875. 12. 'A Book of the Play : Studies and Illustrations of Histri- onic Story, Life, and Character/ 1876, three editions. 13. 'Doubleday's Children/ 1877. 14. ' Hours with the Players/ 1881 15. 'Nights at the Play, a view of the English Stage/ 1883. 16. ' On the Stage : Studies of Thea- trical History and the Actor's Art/ 1883. [Times, 13 Sept. 1883, p. 7, 14 Sept. p. 8; Graphic, 29 Sept. 1883, pp. 314, 321, with por- trait; Theatre, November 1883, pp. 212, 272, with portrait ; Longman's Mag. December 1883, pp. 179-87; information from his brother, Mr. Septimus Cook.] Gr. C. B. COOK, GEORGE (1772-1845), leader of the ' moderate ' party in the church of Scot- land on the question of the Veto Act, which led to the disruption and the formation of the Free Church by the ' evangelical ' party, was the second son of the Rev. John Cook, professor of moral philosophy in the univer- sity of St. Andrews, and Janet, daughter of the Rev. John Hill, minister of St. An- drews. He was born in December 1772, and entering the United College, St. An- drews, obtained his M.A. degree in 1790. After attending the divinity classes at St. Mary's College he was licensed a preacher of the church of Scotland by the St. Andrews presbytery, 30 April 1795. In the following June he was presented by the principal and masters of St. Mary's College to the living of Laurencekirk, where he was ordained 3 Sept. and remained till 1829. In 1808 he published 'An Illustration of the General Evidence establishing the Reality of Christ's Resur- rection/ and the same year received the de- gree of D.D. from St. Andrews University. Subsequently he devoted his leisure specially to the study of the constitution and his- tory of the church of Scotland, and in 1811 published 'History of the Reformation in VOL. XII. Scotland/ 3 vols., which was followed in 1815 by the ' History of the Church of Scot- land/ in 3 vols., embracing the period from the regency of Moray to the revolution. His style of narrative is somewhat cold and frigid, but it is generally characterised by lucidity and accuracy. In 1820 he published the 'Life of Principal Hill/ who was his maternal uncle, and in 1822 a ' General and Historical View of Christianity.' From an early period Cook took a promi- nent part in the deliberations of the general assembly, and on the death of his uncle, Principal Hill, in 1819, virtually succeeded him as leader of the ' moderate ' party. Hav- ing, however, in opposition to the general views of the party, taken a decided stand against 'pluralities' and 'non-residence' regarding which he published in 1816 the substance of a speech delivered in the gene- ral assembly he was for some time viewed by many of the party with considerable distrust, and when he was proposed as moderator in 1821 and 1822, he was defeated on both oc- casions by large majorities. Nevertheless he was unanimously elected in 1825, and from this time was accepted as the unchallenged leader of the party, guiding both privately and publicly their policy in regard to the constitu- tional questions arising out of the Veto Act of 1834, passed in opposition to his party against intrusion. In 1829 Cook demitted his charge at Laurencekirk on being chosen professor of moral philosophy in the United College, St. Andrews, but this made no change in his relation to the church of Scotland, and he was annually chosen a representative to the general assembly. In 1834 he pub- lished 'A few plain Observations on the Enactments of the General Assembly of 1834 relating to Patronage and Calls/ and in the ten years' conflict on the subject which fol- lowed gave a persistent and strenuous oppo- sition to the policy of the 'evangelical ' party led by Chalmers. Though unable to cope with Chalmers and others in brilliant or popular oratory, he possessed great readiness of reply, while his calm judgment, clear and logical ex- position and accurate knowledge of the laws and constitution of the church enabled him to hold his own, so far as technical argument,, apart from appeal to sentiment and popular feelings, was concerned. He did not long* survive the disruption of 1843. Shortly after the assembly of 1844 he was attacked by heart disease, and he died suddenly at St. Andrews 13 May 1845. By his marriage to Diana, eldest daughter of the Rev. Alex- ander Shank, minister of St. Cyrus, he had seven children, of whom four sons and one daughter survived him. His eldest son, John Cook 66 Cook Cook (1807-1874), minister at Haddington, j has a separate notice. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 397, iii. 878-9, 898; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Hanna's Life of Chalmers ; Buchanan's Ten Years' Con- flict.] T. F. H. COOK, HENRY (1642-1700), painter, is stated to have been the son of another painter of the same name, who in 1640 was employed by the Ironmongers' Company to paint portraits for their hall, and to copy others of former benefactors ; but it is diffi- cult to reconcile this with the accounts of the company, which record payments for these pictures to Edward Cocke, painter. Henry Cook the younger was born in 1642, and is stated to have been of good education and accomplishments, and to have been at Cambridge University. He went to Italy and became a pupil of Salvator Rosa, and during his residence there copied many fa- mous works of art of the Italian school. Returning home to England, he met with no success, and lived in obscurity until he ob- tained an introduction from Edward Lutterel to Sir Godfrey Copley, who was so much pleased with his work that he took him up to Yorkshire and employed him to paint the decorations of his new house there, paying him 150Z. for his services. Subsequently he lived for some time with Theodore Russel, a ^pupil of Vandyck ; but Cook, quarrelling one day with a man about a woman with whom he was then living and afterwards married, killed his rival, and was obliged to flee to Italy to escape justice. Here he resided again for seven years, at the expiration of which he returned to England, where his offence seems to have been forgotten. William III em- ployed him to repair Raph ael's cart oons,which remained cut up in slips ever since they had been copied at Mortlake under Francis Clein [q. v.] Cook reunited these and laid them down on canvas, and placed them in a gallery at Hampton Court specially destined to re- ceive them. He also made copies, using tur- pentine oil in drawing them, a process which he is said to have introduced into England. Cook was also employed to finish the large equestrian portrait of Charles II, commenced by Verrio, which hangs at Chelsea Hospital. He also painted an altar-piece for New Col- lege, Oxford (which seems to have disap- peared), and as a decorative artist painted the staircases at Ranelagh House and at Lord Carlisle's house in Soho Square, and the ceiling of the great room at the Waterworks at Islington. James Elsum wrote an epigram on a picture of ' The Listening Faun ' by him, and Vertue records a picture of ' Charity/ with life-size figures. Cook also tried por- trait-painting, but does not seem to have persevered with it. A portrait of Thomas Mace of Cambridge by him was engraved by W. Faithorne in 1676, as a frontispiece to his 1 Musick's Monuments.' A small oval por- trait of Cook, painted by himself, ' in his own hair,' was in the possession of his family, and was bought by Vertue at Colonel Seymor's sale. It was subsequently in the collection of Horace Walpole, for whom it was en- graved by Bannerman in the * Anecdotes of Painting.' Cook had a large collection of pictures and drawings, which were sold 26 March 1700. He died 18 Nov. following. He was buried on 22 Nov. in the churchyard of St. Giles-in-the-Fields. One of the chief promoters of the Academy of Painting, esta- blished in 1711 in Great Queen Street, was Henry Cooke ; but it is uncertain if he was related to the above. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- dotes of Painting (4to ed.) ; Nagler's Kiinstler- Lexikon ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Sars- field Taylor's State of the Arts in Great Britain and Ireland ; Ruland's Notes on the Cartoons of Eaphael ; Elsum's Epigrams on the Paintings of the most eminent masters ; Fiorillo's Geschichte der Mahlerey in Gross-Britannien ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23068-76 ; Registers of St. Giles's Church, per Rev. R. H. Brown.] L. C. COOK, JAMES (d. 1611), divine, was a native of Chale in the Isle of Wight, and received his education at Winchester school, whence he was elected to New College, Ox- ford, of which he became perpetual fellow in 1592. On 29 Oct. 1597 he was admitted B.C.L. at Oxford, and he was incorporated in that degree at Cambridge in 1607. He was created D.C.L. at Oxford on 16 April 1608, about which time he was rector of Houghton in Hampshire, and chaplain to Bilson, bishop of Winchester. It is said that he was also archdeacon of Winton, but this statement is probably erroneous. He died in 1611. He was author of : 1. ( Juridica trium Qusestionum ad Majestatem pertinentium Determinatio, in quarum prima et ultima Processus j udicialis contra H. Garnettum in- stitutus ex JureCivili et Canonico defenditur, &c.,' Oxford, 1608, 4to ; dedicated to Bishop Bilson. 2. Poemata varia. [Cooper's Athense Cantab, iii. 39 ; Walcott's Wykeham, 409 ; Witte's Diarium Biographicum ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 95; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 275, 326.] T. C. COOK, JAMES (1728-1779), circum- navigator, the son of an agricultural labourer, was born at Marton in Cleveland in Novem- ber 1728, and having, in the intervals of Cook 6 7 Cook crow-tending, received some little education in the village school, was at the age of twelve bound apprentice to the shopkeeper in St ait lies, a fishing village about ten miles north of Whitby. After some disagreement with his master his indentures were can- celled and he was bound anew to Messrs. Walker, shipowners of Whitby, with whom he served for several years in the Newcastle, Norway, and Baltic trades. In 1755, at the beginning of the war with France, he was mate of a vessel lying in the Thames, and resolved to forestall the active press by volunteering for the king's service. He was accordingly entered as able seaman on board the Eagle of 60 guns, to the command of which ship Captain Hugh Pallisser [q. v.] was appointed in October. Pallisser, him- self a Yorkshireman, took notice of his young countryman, who is said to have been also recommended to him by Mr. Osbaldeston, member for Scarborough, and four years later obtained for him a warrant as master. On j 15 May 1759 Cook was appointed master of I the Mercury, in which he sailed for North j America, where he was employed during the operations in the St. Lawrence in surveying the channel of the river and in piloting the vessels and boats of the fleet. It is said that he furnished the admiral with an exact chart of the soundings, although it was his first essay in work of that kind. This is probably an exaggeration ; but it appears certain that Cook did attract the notice of Sir Charles Saunders, and that, when Sir Charles re- turned to England, the senior officer, Lord Colville, appointed Cook as master of his own ship, the Northumberland. While laid up for the following winter at Halifax, Cook applied himself to the study of mathematics, with, it is said, singularly good results, and certainly attained a sound practical know- ledge of astronomical navigation. In the summer of 1762, being still master of the Northumberland, he was present at the ope- rations in Newfoundland (BEATSOisr, Memoirs, ii. 577-81, iii. 409), and carried out a survey of the harbour of Placentia, which, on the appointment of Captain Pallisser in the fol- lowing year to be governor of Newfoundland, led to Cook's being appointed ' marine sur- veyor of the coast of Newfoundland and Labrador.' For the prosecution of this ser- vice he was entrusted with the command of the Grenville schooner, which he continued to hold till 1767, returning occasionally to England for the winter months, with a view to forwarding the publication of his results. These were brought out as volumes of sail- ing directions (4to, 1766-8), which have main- tained, even to the present day, a singular i reputation for exact accuracy, and give fair i grounds for the belief that he might, under other circumstances, have proved himself as j eminent as a surveyor as he actually did as an explorer. Shortly after his return home the admi- ' ralty, at the instance of the Royal Society, | determined to despatch an expedition to the Pacific to observe the transit of Venus, and on the refusal of Sir Edward Hawke to ; appoint Alexander Dalrymple [q. v.], the I nominee of the Royal Society, to a naval command, Stephens, the secretary of the ad- I miralty, brought forward Cook's name, and j suggested that Pallisser should be consulted. j This led to Cook's receiving a commission as lieutenant, 25 May 1768, and his being ap- | pointed to command the Endeavour for the purposes of the expedition. The Endeavour sailed from Plymouth on 25 Aug. 1768, having on board, besides the officers and ship's com- pany, Mr. (afterwards Sir Joseph) Banks [q.v.j, Dr. Solander,the botanist, Mr. Buchan, a landscape artist, who died on the voyage, and Mr. Sydney Parkinson, a painter of na- tural history. Cook himself was also a quali- fied observer. Having touched at Madeira and Rio Janeiro and doubled Cape Horn, the Endeavour ar- rived on 13 April 1769 at Tahiti, where the transit was successfully observed on 3 June. On the homeward voyage six months were spent on the coast of New Zealand, which was for the first time sailed round, examined, and charted with some approach to accuracy. Further west, the whole east coast of Australia was examined in a similar way. New South Wales was so called by Cook from a fancied resemblance to the northern shores of the Bristol Channel ; Botany Bay still bears the name which the naturalists of the expedi- tion conferred on it ; and further north the name of Endeavour Straits is still in evi- dence of the circumstances under which it was first established ' beyond all contro- versy' that New Guinea was not an out- lying part of New Holland (HAWKESWORTH, Voyages, iii. 660 ; BOUGAINVILLE, Voyage au- tour du Monde, 4to, 1771, p. 259. In the copy in the British Museum (c. 28, 1. 10) the map at p. 19 shows the Endeavour's track, drawn in by Cook himself). After a stay of more than two months at Batavia, the Endeavour pursued her voyage to the Cape of Good Hope and England, and anchored in the Downs on 12 June 1771. In her voyage of nearly three years she had lost thirty men out of a complement of eighty-five ; and though such a mortality was not at that time considered excessive or even great, it must have given rise, in Cook's mind, to very F 2 Cook 68 Cook serious reflections, which afterwards bore most noble fruit. The success of the voyage and the im- portance of the discoveries were, however, universally recognised. Cook was promoted to commander's rank, 19 Aug. 1771, and was appointed to the command of a new expedi- | tion for the exploration of the Pacific, which j sailed from Plymouth on 13 July 1772. This expedition consisted of two ships the Reso- lution of 460 tons, of which Cook had the immediate command, and the Adventure of 330 tons, commanded by Captain Tobias Fur- neaux [q. v.] and carried a competent staff of astronomers, naturalists, and artists, in- cluding Dr. Johann Reinhold Forster and his son Georg. Reversing the order of all previous circumnavigations, it touched, in the outward voyage, at the Cape of Good Hope, and sailed thence eastwards on 22 Nov. The primary object of the expedition was to verify the reports of a great southern conti- nent, and with this view the ships were kept along the edge of the ice, passing the Antarctic circle for the first time on 16 Jan. 1773. In the fogs of the high latitudes the two ships were separated (8 Feb.), and the Resolution arrived alone at New Zealand, having traversed nearly four thousand leagues without seeing land. After resting and re- freshing his ship's company in Dusky Bay, Cook proceeded to Queen Charlotte's Sound, where on 18 May he fortunately fell in with the Adventure ; but after a cruise to Tahiti, in the course of which the position of nume- rous islands was noted or rectified, on re- turning to New Zealand the ships were again and finally separated (30 Oct.) Sailing, then, alone once more to the south, the Resolution fell in with the ice in lat. 62 10' S., passed the Antarctic circle for the second time in long. 147 46' W., and on 27 Jan. 1774 at- tained her highest southern latitude, 71 10', in long. 106 54' W. All attempts to pene- trate further to the south were vain, and as the season advanced, Cook, turning north, reached Easter Island, having been 104 days out of sight of land. The months of the southern winter were spent in intertropical cruising, in the course of which the New Hebrides were explored and New Caledonia was discovered. In October the Resolution arrived again at New Zealand, and Cook de- termined, as the last chance of finding a southern continent, to examine the high lati- tudes south of Cape Horn and the Atlantic Ocean. In the course of this cruise he dis- covered or rediscovered the large island which he named Southern Georgia, on 14 Jan. 1775, and some days later he sighted Sandwich Land. On 21 March the Resolution anchored in Table Bay, and arrived at Plymouth on 29 July. The Adventure had preceded her by more than a year. The geographical discoveries made by Cook in this voyage were both numerous and im- portant ; and by proving the non-existence of the great southern continent, which had for so long been a favoured myth, he esta- blished our knowledge of the Southern Pacific on a sound basis. In fact the maps of that part of the world still remain essentially as he left them, though, of course, much has- been done in perfecting the details. But the most important discovery of all was the pos- sibility of keeping a ship's company at sea without serious loss from sickness and death. When we read the accounts of the older voyages, those of Anson, of Carteret, or even of Cook himself, and notice that in this se- cond voyage only one man died of disease out of a complement of 118, and that not- withstanding the great length, duration, and hardships of the several cruises, we shall the more fully realise the value of Cook's dis- covery. The men throughout the voyage were remarkably free from scurvy, and the- dreaded fever was unknown. Of the measures and precautions adopted to attain this result a detailed account was read before the Royal Society (7 March 1776), which acknowledged the addition thus made to hygienic science, as well as the important service to the mari- time world and humanity, by the award of the Copley gold medal. The paper is printed in t Phil. Trans.' (vol. Ixvi. appendix, p. 39). Within a few days of his return (9 Aug. 1775) Cook was promoted to the rank of captain, and received an appointment to Greenwich Hospital. But it being shortly afterwards determined to send an expedition into the North Pacific to search for a passage round the north of America, he at once offered himself to go in command of it. The offer was gladly accepted, and Cook, again in the Resolution, sailed from Plymouth on 12 July 1776, followed on 1 Aug. by the Discovery, under the command of Captain Charles Clerke [q. v.], which joined the Re- solution at the Cape of Good Hope on 10 Nov. The two ships sailed together from the Cape on 30 Nov., touched at Van Diemen's Land and New Zealand, and spent the following year among the islands of the South Pacific. On 22 Dec. 1777 they crossed the line, and, discovering the Sandwich Islands on their way, made the west coast of America, in lat. 44 55' N., on 7 March 1778. They then turned to the north, along the coast, making a nearly continuous running survey as far north as Icy Cape, from which, unable to penetrate further ,they turned back on 29 Aug.: Cook 6 9 Cook and, after examining the islands and shores of these advanced regions, went to the Sand- wich Islands, which Cook proposed to sur- vey in greater detail during the winter months. The ships anchored in Karakakoa Bay, in Hawaii, on 17 Jan. 1779, and remained there for upwards of a fortnight, during which time their people were well received by the na- tives, Cook himself being treated with an extreme respect that has been described as worship and adoration. On 4 Feb. the ships put to sea, but getting into bad weather, the Resolution sprung her foremast, and they returned to their former anchorage on the llth. The demeanour of the natives seemed changed ; thievish they had been all along ; they were now surly and insolent, and their robberies were bolder and more persistent. On the 13th one of them was flogged on board the Discovery for stealing the armourer's tongs ; but the same afternoon another again stole the tongs, jumped overboard with them, and swam towards the shore. A boat was sent in pursuit, but the thief was picked up by a canoe and landed. The officer in com- mand of the boat insisted that the thief should be given up, and attempted to seize the canoe -&s a guarantee, a step which brought on a severe skirmish, out of which the English escaped with difficulty. The same night the Discovery's cutter, lying at her anchor buoy, -was taken away, and so quietly that nothing was known of the loss till the following morning. On its being reported to Cook he Avent on shore with an escort of marines, in- tending to bring the native king off as a friendly hostage. The king readily consented to go on board, but his family and the is- landers generally prevented him ; they began to arm ; they assembled in great numbers ; [ and Cook, wishing to avoid a conflict, re- j treated to the boats. At the waterside the , boats and the marines fired on the crowd ; i Cook called out to cease firing, and to the j boats to close in. One only obeyed the order; j the marines having discharged their muskets i were driven into the sea before they could reload, and four of them were killed. Cook, left alone on the shore, attempted also to j make for the boat. As his back was turned i a native stunned him by a blow on the head ; he sank on his knees, and another stabbed him with a dagger. He fell into the water, where he was held down by the seething crowd ; but haying struggled to land, was again beaten over the head with clubs and stabbed repeatedly, the islanders ' snatching the daggers out of each other's hands to have the horrid satisfaction of piercing the fallen Tictim of their barbarous rage.' The inshore boat was, meantime, so crowded with the fugitives and in such a state of confusion that it was unable to offer any assistance ; the other, commanded by Lieutenant John Wil- liamson, lay off, a passive spectator, and finally returned on board, leaving Cook's dead body in the hands of the savages. ' The complaints and censures that fell on the con- duct of the lieutenant were so loud as to oblige Captain Clerke publicly to notice them, and to take the depositions of his accusers down in writing. It is supposed that Clerke's bad state of health and approaching dissolu- tion induced him to destroy these papers a short time before his death' (SAMWELL, Nar- rative, &c.) Justice, however, though tardy, eventually overtook the miserable man, and nineteen years later he was cashiered for cowardice and misconduct in the battle of Camperdown a sentence which Nelson thought ought rather to have been capital (Nelson Despatches, iii. 2). Cook's body was partly burnt by the savages, but the most of it was given up a day or two afterwards and duly buried.^ln November 1874 an obelisk to his memory was erected in the immediate neighbourhood of the spot where he fell, but the truest and best memorial is the map of the Pacific. There is no reason to suppose that Cook's death was anything more than a sudden out- burst of savage fury, following on the ill-will caused by the sharp punishment inflicted on the thieves. But the mere fact that this case was one of the first on record was sufficient to call more particular attention to it ; and the exceptional character of the principal victim seemed to distinguish the tragedy from all others. Hence divers stories have been invented and circulated, which are at variance with the well-established facts and with the testimony of those who were either eye- witnesses of the murder, or received their knowledge from eye-witnesses. As compared with these, we cannot accept the story said to be current among the natives, that Cook was put to death for breaking the tapu, or giving orders to pull down a temple (Athe- nceum, 16 Aug. 1884). Another idea is that he had passed himself off as a god, accepting and requiring divine honours (Atheneeum, in loc. cit. ; COWPEK, Letters, 9 Oct. 1784 (Bohn's edit.), iii. 136). But the allegation seemsquite unfounded, and in any case had nothing to do with the attack and the massacre. On 21 Dec. 1762 Cook married MWfeatts at Barking, and had by her six children, three of whom died in infancy. Of the others, Nathaniel, aged sixteen, was lost in the Thun- derer in the West Indies 3 Oct. 1780 ; Hugh died at Cambridge, aged seventeen ; James, the eldest, xommander of the Spitfire sloop, * For another account of the disposal of Cook's body see ' Mariner's Mirror,' xiii. 379. Cook Cook was drowned in attempting to go off to his ship in a heavy gale 25 Jan. 1794. The widow long survived her family, and died on 13 May l835 at the age of ninety-three. She was buried by the side of her sons, Hugh and James, in the church of St. Andre w-the-Great , Cambridge. As, according to her recorded age, she was only fourteen years younger than her husband, and as Cook at the age of four- teen was either in the village shop or on board a North-Sea collier, the story that he was his future wife's godfather may be dis- missed as an idle yarn. His portrait, by Nathaniel Dance, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented by the | executors of Sir Joseph Banks. [Life, by Kippis, iri Biog. Brit. The biblio- graphy of Cook's voyages is very extensive ; the following are the principal works which may be considered as original : An Account of a Voyage round the World in the years 1768-71, by Lieu- tenant James Cook, commander of his Majesty's bark Endeavour (vols. ii. and iii. of Hawkes- worth's Voyages, 4to, 1773) ; A Voyage towards the South Pole and round the World, performed in his Majesty's ships Resolution and Adventure in the years 1772-5, written by James Cook, commander of the Resolution (with maps, charts, portraits, and views), 2 vols. 4to, 1777; A Voyage round the World in H.B.M. sloop Resolution, commanded by Captain Cook, during the years 1772-5, by George Forster, F.R.S., 2 vols. 4to, 1777 ; Remarks on Mr. Forster's Account of Captain Cook's last Voyage round the World, by William Wales, F.R.S., 8vo, 1778; A Voyage to the Pacific Ocean, undertaken by the command of his Majesty for making discoveries in the Northern Hemisphere to determine the position and extent of the west side of North America, its distance from Asia, and the practicability of a northern passage to Europe, performed under the direction of Captains Cook, Clerke, and Gore in his Majesty's ships Resolution and Discovery in the years 1776-80, vols. i. and ii. written by Captain James Cook, F.R.S., vol. iii. by Captain James King, LL.D. and F.R.S., 3 vols. 4to, and atlas in fol., 1784; The Original Astronomical Observations made in the course of a Voyage towards the South Pole and round the World in his Majesty's ships Resolution and Adventure in the years 1772-5, by William Wales and William Bayly, published by order of the Board of Longi- tude, 4to, 1777 ; The Original Astronomical Ob- servations made in the course of a voyage to the Northern Pacific Ocean for the discovery of a North-East or North-West passage ... in the years 1776-80, by Captain James Cook, com- mander of the Resolution, and Lieutenant James King and Mr. William Bayly, late assistant at the Royal Observatory, published by order of the Commissioners of Longitude, 4to, 1782; A Narrative of the Death of Captain James Cook, to which are added some particulars concerning his Life and Character, ... by David Samwell, surgeon of the Discovery, 4to, 1786. Many of Cook's original manuscripts are in the British Museum ; among others, the holograph journal of his last voyage, posted up to 6 Jan. 1779, is- Egerton MS. 2177 A.] J. K. L. ^ COOK, JOHN (d. 1660), regicide, is stated , in a royalist newspaper of 1649 (Mercurius Elencticus, No. 56) to have been employed in Ireland by Strafford, and this seems to be confirmed by a letter of Cook's to Strafford during the trial of the latter. Ludlow states that Cook had in his younger years seen the best part of Europe, spent some time at Rome, and lived several months at Geneva in the house of Diodati (Memoirs, p. 366). Occasional references to his travels in Cook's own pamphlets bear out this statement. Like Bradshaw and several other leading republi- cans, Cook was a member of Gray's Inn. In February 1646 he acted in conjunction with Bradshaw as one of the counsel representing Lilburn on the reversal of the Star-chamber sentence against the latter by the House of Lords (A True Relation of Lieutenant-colonel Lilburn' s Sufferings). On 8 Jan. 1649 the high court of justice chose Cook one of the counsel to be employed against Charles L, and on 10 Jan. he was appointed solicitor for the Commonwealth, and ordered to prepare the charge. Owing to the absence, through illness, of Steele, the attorney-general, the conduct of the prosecution fell chiefly to his lot. On 20 Jan. Cook brought forward the charge. As he began to speak ' the prisoner, having a staff in his hand, held it up, and softly laid it upon the said Mr. Cook's shoulder, bidding him hold ; nevertheless, the lord pre- sident bidding him to go on, Mr. Cook did accordingly ' (NALSOtf, Journal of the High Court of Justice, p. 28). On 23 Jan., as the king continued contesting the jurisdiction of the court, and refusing to plead, Cook prayed the court either to oblige him to plead, or to pronounce sentence against him (p. 55). The charge drawn up against the king was printed under the title of ( A Charge of High Treason and other high crimes exhibited to the High Court of Justice by John Cook, Esq., solici- tor-general appointed by the said Court, for and on behalf of the people of England,, against Charles Stuart, King of England.' It is reprinted by Nalson (Trial of Charles I, p. 29). There was also published immediately after the trial, ' King Charles his Case, or an appeal to all rational men concerning his trial in the High Court of Justice, being for the most part that which was intended to have been delivered at the bar if the king had pleaded to the charge.' This tract (with an answer to it attributed to Butler, but more probably by Birkenhead) is reprinted ^ Cook Cook in the fifth volume of Scott's edition of the 1 Somers Tracts.' It is a very scurrilous pro- duction, comparing the king to Cain, Ma- chiavelli, and Eichard III, and accusing him among other things of complicity in the death of his father and in the Irish rebellion. In it he says that when called to this service he ' went cheerfully about it as to a wedding, and I hope it is meat and drink to good men to have justice done, and recreation to think what benefit the nation will receive by it.' Cook was rewarded for his services by being made master of the hospital of St. Cross (WHITELOCKE, 30 June 1649). In the fol- lowing December he was further appointed chief justice of Munster, and has left a very curious account of the dangers of his passage to Ireland. ( It almost split my heart,' he says, ' to think what the malignants would say in England when they heard that we were drowned' (A True Relation of Mr. Justice Cook's Passage by Sea from Weaford to Kin- sale, etc. See also Mrs. Cook's Meditations, etc., composed by herself at her unexpected safe arrival at Cork). In 'Several Proceedings' for 10-17 April 1651 a letter from Ireland de- scribes Cook as 'a most sweet man and very painful, and doth much good,' and about the same time Cromwell affirmed to Ludlow-that Cook, ' by proceeding in a summary and ex- peditious way, determined more causes in a week than Westminster Hall in a year ' (LTFDLOW, Memoirs, p. 123). By the Act of Satisfaction of Adventurers and Soldiers, passed 26 Sept. 1653, Cook was confirmed in possession of a house at Waterford, and lands at Kilbarry near that city, and Barna- hely in the county of Cork (ScoBELL, Acts, ii. 250). On 13 June 1655 the council of state appointed Cook a justice of the court of upper bench in Ireland (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1655). In April 1657 he crossed over to England, whence he writes to Henry Crom- well in February 1659, apologising for his long absence (Thurloe State Papers, vii. 610). But having returned to Ireland he was ar- rested by Sir Charles Coote, who was anxious to make his peace with the royalists, and sent over to England in the spring of 1660. As he had been excluded by name from the Act of Indemnity, he was tried on 13 Oct. 1660, and condemned to death. The sentence was executed on 16 Oct. A full account of his behaviour during his imprisonment, and let- ters to his wife and her daughter Freelove Cook, is contained in l A Complete Collec- tion of the Lives and Speeches of those per- sons lately executed, by a person of quality,' 1661. He exhibited great courage and cheer- fulness on his way to execution and on the scaffold. Besides the pamphlets mentioned above Cook was the author of the following works : 1. l A Vindication of the Professors and Profession of the Law,' 1646, repub- lished with alterations and additions in 1652. 2. ' "What the Independents would have, or a character declaring some of their tenets and desires, to disabuse those who speak ill of that they know not,' 1647. 3. < Redinte- gratio Amoris, or a union of hearts between the King's most excellent Majesty, the Lords and Commons, Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army under his command, the Assembly, and every honest man that desires a sound and durable peace,' 1647. 4. ' Unum Neces- sarium, or the Poor Man's Case : being an ex- pedient to make provision for all poor people in the Kingdom,' 1648. An article is de- voted to this tract in the second volume of the ' Retrospective Review,' ser. iii. 5. ' Mon- archy no Creature of God's making, wherein is proved by Scripture and Reason that Mon- archical Government is against the Mind of God, and that the execution of the late King was one of the fattest Sacrifices that ever Queen Justice had,' Waterford, 1652. The preface contains a character of Ireton and an account of the legal reforms carried out by Cook in Ireland. [Ludlow's Memoirs, ed. 1751 ; Thurloe State Papers; Domestic State Papers; Nalson's Trial of Charles I ; State Trials.] C. H. F. COOK, JOHN, D.D. (1771-1824), pro- fessor of Hebrew, eldest son of the Rev. John Cook, professor of moral philosophy at St. Andrews, by Janet, daughter of the Rev. John Hill, was born 24 Nov. 1771. He graduated at St. Andrews in 1788. On 19 Sept. 1792 he was licensed for the ministry of the church of Scotland, and was ordained minister of Kilmany on 9 May 1793. He held this charge until 12 Oct. 1802 ; his immediate successor was Dr. Chalmers. Cook left Kilmany to fill the Hebrew and divinity chair in St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, a position which he oc- cupied until his death. On 16 May 1816 he was moderator of the general assembly. He died on 28 Nov. 1824. He published ' Inquiry into the Authenticity of the Books of the New Testament,' Edin. 1821, 8vo (the substance of a course of lectures, on Bishop Marsh's plan). [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ; .Anderson's Scottish Nation, 1870, i. 680.] A. G-. COOK, JOHN,D.D. (1808-1869), professor of ecclesiastical history, was the eldest son of John Cook (1771-1824) [q. v.] He gra- duated A.M. at St. Andrews in 1823. In 1824 he was factor to St. Mary's College. He was licensed for the ministry of the Cook Cook church of Scotland on 13 Aug. 1828, and or- dained minister of Laurencekirk, Kincardine- shire, on 3 Sept. 1829. From this charge he was translated to St. Leonard's at St. Andrews, on 11 Sept. 1845 (admitted 2 Oct.) On 9 Dec. 1848 he was made D.D. at St. Andrews; and on 19 June 1860 he was appointed to the chair of divinity and ecclesiastical history in that university, which he held until 30 July 1868, having resigned his pastoral charge on 30 Sept. 1863, on becoming one of the deans of the chapel royal. Cook was an excellent man of business, and an able pamphleteer on church affairs. The general assembly (of which he was elected moderator 19 May 1859) made him convener of many of its important committees, e.g. on education (1849), im- proving the condition of parish schoolmasters (1850), aids to devotion (1857), army and navy chaplains (1859). In 1859 he was chosen an assessor to the university court of St. Andrews, under the new constitution of the Scottish universities. He died on 17 April 1869 in his sixty-second year. On 9 May 1837 he married Rachel Susan, daughter of William Farquar, by whom he had five daughters. A painted window to his memory is placed in the college church at St. Andrews. Hew Scott enumerates thirteen publications by Cook, the earliest being 1. ' Evidence on Church Patronage/ Edin. 1838, 8vo ; and the most important, 2. 'Six Lectures on the Christian Evidences/ Edin. 1852, 8vo. The others are speeches, statistical pamphlets, a catechism (1845), a farewell sermon (1845), &c. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot.] A. G-. COOK, JOHN, D.D. (1807-1874), Scot- tish divine, born 12 Sept. 1807, was the eldest son of George Cook [q. v.], by Diana, eldest daughter of Rev. Alexander Shank. In 1823 he graduated A.M. at St. Andrews. He was licensed for the ministry of the Scot- tish church by the presbytery of Fordoun on 17 Sept. 1828, and ordained minister of Cults, Fifeshire, onl June 1 832 . He was translated to the second charge at Haddington on 26 Nov. 1833 (admitted 19 Dec.) ; and ten years later was translated to the first charge in the same place (admitted 20 June 1843). In commqn with other members of the ecclesiastical family of Cook, he was a strong supporter of the moderate party in the Scottish church. A sentence of deposition having been passed by the general assembly (May 1841) on seven ministers of Strathbogie, who in a case of patronage upheld a decree of the court of session in opposition to the authority of the assembly, Cook was, on 10 May 1842, sus- pended by the assembly from judicial func- tions for nine months, for taking part in sacra- mental communion with the deposed minis- ters. His promotion to the first charge at Haddington immediately followed the dis- ruption of 1843. In the same year the degree of D.D. was conferred on him by his university. He was a strong and persuasive speaker, and was looked up to as a trusted leader in church courts. The assembly made him in 1854 convener of its committee for increasing the means of education and religious instruction in Scotland. He was elected sub-clerk of assembly on 25 May 1859, principal clerk on 22 May 1862, and was raised on 24 May 1866 to the moderator's chair. Cook was a man of much public force and great geniality of character. His position as a leader of the moderates in ecclesiastical politics was unat- tended by any latitudinarian tendencies in matter of doctrine. He died on 11 Sept. 1874. He married (14 July 1840) a daughter of Henry Davidson; his wife died 3 Jan. 1850, leaving three daughters. He published : 1. * Styles of Writs and Forms of Procedure in the Church Courts of Scotland/ Edin. 1850, 8vo. 2. < Letter ... on the Parochial Schools of Scotland/ Edin. 1854, 8vo. 3. < Speech on . . . Scotch Education Bill/ 1871, 8vo. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ; information from Kev. E. N. Smith, Haddington.] A. G. COOK, JOHN DOUGLAS (1808 P-1868), editor of the ' Saturday Review/ was born at Banchory-Ternan in Aberdeenshire, proba- bly in 1808, though, according to his own belief, he was born in 1811. At an early age he obtained an appointment in India, proba- bly through an uncle, one of the Sir George Roses. He quarrelled with his employers in India, returned, as he used to relate, on foot for a great part of the way, and found himself in destitution in London. He tried literature, and at last sent an article without his name to the * Times.' Upon its accept- ance he made himself known, and became a friend of Walter, the proprietor. He was also known to Murray, for whom he indexed the early volumes of the ' Quarterly Review/ and through Murray he became known to the fifth Lord Stanhope. When Walter was elected for Nottingham as a tory in 1841, Cook accompanied him to help in the elec- tion. He there made acquaintance with Lord Lincoln (afterwards fifth duke of New- castle), who became chief commissioner of woods and forests in Peel's administration. Lord Lincoln sent a commission into Corn- wall to inquire into the revenues of the duchy, and made Cook its secretary. The work came to an end about 1848. Some of the 'Peelite' party, to which Lincoln belonged, had bought Cook 73 Cook the ' Morning Chronicle ' to be their organ, and Cook was appointed to the editorship. He showed great ability, and spent money lavishly. The paper, though of the highest character, did not pay ; and in 1854 Cook ceased to be editor on its sale to other pro- prietors. He had collected many able con- tributors, who supported him in the ' Satur- day Review/ started in November 1855 on a new plan. The ' Saturday Review ' under his editorship almost immediately took the first place among weekly papers, and in some respects the first place in periodical literature. Many of the contributors have since become eminent in various directions. Though not possessed of much literary culture, Cook had a singular instinct for recognising ability in others and judgment in directing them, which made him one of the most efficient editors of his day. In his later years he had a house at Boscastle, Cornwall,where he spent brief vaca- tions; but he was seldom absent from London. He continued to edit the 'Saturday Review' till his death, 10 Aug. 1868. [Information from the Bight Hon. A. J. B. Eeresford Hope.] COOK, RICHARD (1784-1857), histo- rical painter, was born in London in 1784. He obtained admission into the schools of the Royal Academy when sixteen years of age, and received the Society of Arts gold medal in 1832. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy ' A Landscape/ in 1808. At that period he resided at 41 North Audley Street, Grosvenor Square; in the same year he sent to the British Institution * The Agony of Christ ' and f Hector re- proving Paris.' In 1814 he had in the Royal Academy a portrait of Mr. G. F. Cooke, and ' Acis and Galatea,' afterwards engraved by W. Taylor. He now lived at 12 Greek Street, Soho Square. In 1816, being elected an as- sociate, he sent from 50 Upper Marylebone Street five pictures, viz. : four from the ' Lady of the Lake,' and ' Ceres, disconsolate for the loss of Proserpine, rejects the solicitation of Iris, sent to her by Jupiter.' In 1822, Cook was elected a full academician, and from that time forward he almost seems to have relinquished his profession. He married a lady with fortune, which enabled him to enter- tain liberally his brother artists. He died in Cumberland Place, Hyde Park, on 11 March 1857. A sale of his pictures, sketches, prints, &c., took place at Christie & Manson's 1 June 1857. Among the lots there was Stothard's * George III and Queen, sitting, surrounded by a family of boys and girls.' In the de- partment of prints and drawings, British Museum, are preserved several drawings, chiefly studies for book illustrations, executed in 1806 ; a large study for the * Lady of the Lake ' ; a charming portrait of Mrs. Cook, seen full face, three-quarter length, executed in pencil and slightly tinted; and an in- teresting folio volume containing numerous carefully drawn figures, furniture, arms, &c., eighth to fifteenth centuries. Cook illus- trated the following works : Sharpe's i Clas- sics,' Femelon's ' Telemachus,' ' The Grecian Daughter,' 'Apollonius Rhodius,' Miller's ' Shakespeare,' Homer's ' Iliad 'and ' Odyssey/ Goldsmith's ' Miscellaneous and Poetical Works/ Churchill's < Poems/ < Ovid's Meta- morphoses ' by Dr. Garth, Dryden's ' Virgil/ Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered/ by Hoole, &c. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, Lond. 8vo, 1878; manuscript notes in the British Museum.] L. F. COOK, ROBERT (d. 1593?), herald, is supposed to have been the son of a tanner and to have been brought up in the house- hold of Sir Edmund Brudenell, an ardent genealogist. That he was of low birth is probable because he obtained a grant of arms as late as 4 March 1577. Matriculating as a pensioner in St. John's College, Cambridge, 10 Nov. 1553, he proceeded B.A. there in 1557-8 and commenced M.A. in 1561. He was appointed successively Rose Blanche pursuivant extraordinary, 25 Jan. 1561-2; Chester herald four days later (Pat. 4 Eliz. pt. 5) ; and Clarencieux king of arms, 21 May 1567 (Pat. 9 Eliz. pt. 10). On 24 March 1567-8 he obtained a special commission to visit his province. During the interval be- tween the death of- Sir Gilbert (3 Oct. 1584) and the appointment of William Dethick [q. v.] (21 April 1586) Cook exercised the office of Garter king of arms. In that capacity he accompanied the Earl of Derby to France in 1585, carrying the garter to Henry III, who rewarded him with a present of two gold chains worth over 120/. apiece. At this period there seems to have been some talk of uniting the offices of Garter and Claren- cieux. Cook gave 20/. and a bond for 80/. to George Bentall, servant of Shrewsbury, the earl marshal, to obtain him the office of Garter, but his suit was unsuccessful. Bentall nevertheless sued him for the 801. He ap- pealed to chancery, and the last we know of the cause is that on 24 Oct. 1588 Sir Chris- topher Hatton made an order referring it to Richard Swale, LL.D., one of the masters. He died about 1592, and was buried at Han- worth, leaving a daughter Catharine, wife of John Woodnote of Shavington in Cheshire. Cook was an industrious herald, and made visitations in most of the counties of his pro- Cook 74 Cook vince. An inventory (Lansd. MSS. vol. Ixxv. No. 31) of papers in his house in London, which Dethick proposed should be bought for the Heralds' College, was taken after his death by order of the privy council ; it is dated 11 Oct. 1593, and signed by the sheriff in presence of Dethick Garter, Lee Rich- mond, and John Woodnote. Cook was also a painter, and it has been supposed that he painted the portraits of Henry VII, Henry VIII, Queen Catherine, the Duke of Suffolk, Sir Anthony Wingfield, and Sir Robert Wingfield and his family at Cockfield Hall in Yoxford, Suffolk; but this seems doubtful. Cook's portrait has been engraved by T. Tovey. The accusations laid against him by his enemy, Dethick, jun., are perhaps not worthy of much credit. They are that he was son of a tanner, ignorant of lan- guages, unable to speak French, dissolute, had married another man's wife, had granted arms to unworthy persons in taverns in ex- change for the cheer they made him, &c., &c. Cook wrote: 1. 'An English Baronage' (Harl. MSS. 214, 1163, 1966, 4223, 7382 ; Addit. MSS. 4958-9, 5504, 5581, 12448; MSS. Coll. Regin. Oxon. 73,133, 136; Arund. MS. in Coll. Arm. 34 ; Royal MS. 18 C. 17 ; MSS. Phillipp. Ill, 196). 2. < Heraldic Ru- diments ' (Harl. MS. 1407, art. 3). 3. ' An Ordinary of Arms ' (MS. Phillipp. 7357). 4. ' A Treatise on the Granting of Arms ' (Lansd. MS. 255, f. 219). All remain in manuscript. Upon one (Harl. MS. 214) Sir Symond d'Ewes has written a title con- cluding ' in which are a world of errors, ergo caveat lector? [Harl. MSS. ; Addit. MSS. ; Cat. Arund. MSS. in Coll. Arm. ; Ayscough's Cat. ; Coxe's Cat. of Oxford MSS. ; Lansd. MSS. ; MSS. Phillipp. ; Smith's Cat. of Caius Coll. MSS. ; Cal. of Chanc. Proc. Eliz. iii. 186; Cooper's Athense Cantab.; Dallaway's Heraldry, pp. 163-7, 264, 296, pi. 11, 12 ; Lemon's Cal. of State Papers ; Leycester Corresp. p. 32 ; Lodge's Illustr. ii. 143, 349 ; Monro's Acta Cancellarise, p. 586 ; Nichols's Progr. Eliz.; Noble's Coll. of Arms, pp. 169, 177, 188, App. P ; Eymer, xv.668, 672 ; Strype's Annals, i. 558 ; Walpole's Painters, ed. Wornum, p. 105.] E. H. B. COOK, ROBERT (1646 P-1726 ?), vege- tarian, son of Robert Cook, esq., of Cappo- quin, co. Waterford, was born about 1646. He was a very rich and eccentric gentleman, and generally went by the name of ' Linen Cook,' because he wore only linen garments, and used linen generally for other purposes. During the troubles in the reign of James II he fled to England and resided for some time at Ipswich (Addit. MS. 19166, f. 64). During his absence the parliament held at Dublin on 7 May 1689 declared him to be attainted as a traitor if he failed to re- turn to Ireland by 1 Sept. following. His first wife was a Bristol lady, and in conse- quence of his visits to that city he caused a pile of stones to be erected on a rock in the Bristol Channel, which, after him, was called 1 Cook's Folly.' By his second wife, whose name was Cecilia or Cicily, he had three sons and two daughters (BuRKE, Patrician, iv. 64). He died about 1726, and by his will directed that his body should be interred in the cathedral or church called ' Tempul ' at Youghal, and that his shroud should be made ' of linen.' Cook was ' a kind of Pythagorean philoso- pher, and for many years neither eat fish, flesh, butter, &c., nor drank any kind of fermented liquor, nor wore woollen clothes, or any other produce of an animal, but linen ' (C. SMITH, Ancient and Present State of Waterford, edit. 1774, p. 371). In 1691 he published a paper (reprinted in Smith's 'Waterford'), giving an explanation of his peculiar religious prin- ciples. The Athenian Society wrote an answer to his paper and refuted his notions. [Authorities cited above.] T. C. COOK, SAMUEL (1806-1859), water- colour painter, was born in 1806 at Camelford, Cornwall. His mother kept a bakehouse, and under the same roof there was a small school, which he attended early in life, learning there reading and writing. He did not obtain any further education, as at the age of nine he was apprenticed to a firm of woollen manufacturers at Camelford, his duty being to feed a machine called a ' scribbler ' with wool. During the intervals of his labour he used to amuse him- self by drawing with chalk on the floor to the annoyance of the foreman, who said that he would never be fit for anything but a limner. His talents gained him employment in paint- ing signboards and scenes for itinerant show- men, and in graining wood. On the termination of his apprenticeship he went to Plymouth, and became assistant to a painter and glazier there, subsequently setting up business in that line on his own account. Every hour he could spare he devoted to sketching, especi- ally by the seaside and on the quays at Ply- mouth. As his sketches showed increasing merit, they attracted the attention of resi- dent connoisseurs, and found many generous and wealthy patrons. Encouraged by them, he sent, about 1830, some of his drawings to the New Water-colour Society, and was im- mediately admitted a member. From that time he was a regular contributor to the gallery in Pall Mall till his death, which took place 7 June 1859. His pictures were Cook 75 Cooke very much admired, though not numerous, as he never relinquished his trade. They were chiefly coast scenes, rather weak in colour, especially his early works, but they possessed quiet simplicity and truth and real artistic feeling. There is a view of Stonehouse, Ply- mouth, in the South Kensington Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists ; Art Journal, 1861 ; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers (ed. Graves).] L. C. COOK, SAMUEL EDWARD (d. 1856), writer on Spain. [See WIDDRINGTON.J COOK, THOMAS (1744 P-1818), en- graver, of London, was a pupil of Simon Franois Ravenet, the well-known French engraver, when resident in London. Cook was very industrious, and, soon reaching a high position in his art, was employed by Boy dell and other art publishers on works which had a large circulation. He is best known from having copied the complete en- graved work of Hogarth, to which he de- voted the years 1795-1803, and which was published in 1806 under the title of l Hogarth Restored.' This is a very valuable collection, as many of Hogarth's prints were of great rarity, and had not been made public before. He was employed also in engraving portraits, history, architecture, plates for magazines, &c. Among his best known works are 'Ju- piter and Semele' and 'Jupiter and Europa,' after Benjamin West; 'The English Setter,' after J. Milton, engraved with S. Smith in 1770 as a pendant to ' The Spanish Pointer,' by Woollett; 'The Wandering Musicians,' a copy of Wille's engraving, after Dietrich; ' St. Cecilia,' after Westall, and several views after Paul Sandby for the ' Copperplate Ma- gazine.' He engraved, many portraits, espe- cially for the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and others, and as frontispieces. Among the per- sons engraved in this way were Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel ; George Washing- ton, Samuel Johnson, Oliver Goldsmith, Charles Churchill, John Cunningham, Wil- liam Harvey, David Hume, Joseph Spence, and others. Cook executed a reduced set of his Hogarth engravings for Nichol and Ste- yens's edition of Hogarth's works. He died in London in 1818, aged 74. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nagler's Kiinst- ler-Lexikon; Gent. Mag. (1818) Ixxxviii. 475; Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits.] L. C. COOK, WILLIAM (d. 1824), dramatist and miscellaneous writer, was descended from an old family originally from Cheshire, but for some time settled in Cork. He was educated at Cork grammar school, and after- wards by a private tutor. At the age of nineteen he married a lady of considerable fortune, but squandered a large portion of it in pleasure, and lost nearly all the remainder in his business, that of a woollen manufac- turer. In 1766 he left Cork for London with strong recommendations to the Duke of Rich- mond, the Marquis of Lansdowne, Edmund Burke, and Dr. Goldsmith, whose friendship he retained through life. He was called to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1777, and for one or two years went on the home circuit, but already occupied himself chiefly with lite- rature. His earliest publication was a poem on 'The Art of Living in London,' which met with some success, and in 1807 he published another of greater pretension, entitled ' Con- versation,' in the 4th edition of which, pub- lished in 1815, he introduced the characters of several of the members of the well-known literary club in Gerrard Street, Soho, such as Burke, Johnson, Sir Joshua Reynolds, and Goldsmith. He was also the author of ' Ele- ments of Dramatic Criticism,' 1775; 'Memoirs of Hildebrand Freeman. Esquire,' n. d. ; ' The- Capricious Lady,' a comedy, altered from Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Scornful Lady, r 1783 ; ' Memoirs of C. Macklin,' the actor, including a history of the stage during Mack- lin's lifetime ; ' Memoirs of Samuel Foote, with some of his Writings,' 1805, in three volumes. He died at his house in Piccadilly 3 April 1824 at a very advanced age. [Gent. Mag. xciv. pt. i. 374-5 ; Annual Re- gister, Ixvi. 218 ; Biographia Dramatica, i. 147-8 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 74.] T. F. H. COOKE. [See also COKE and Cooz.] COOKE, ALEXANDER (1564-1632), vicar of Leeds, Yorkshire, was the son of William Gale, alias Cooke, of Beeston in that parish, where he was baptised on 3 Sept.. 1564 (THORESBY, Ducatus Leodiensis, ed. 1816, p. 209). After studying at Leeds grammar school he was admitted a member of Brasenose College, Oxford, in Michaelmas term 1581, and after graduating B.A. in 1585 he was elected to a Percy fellowship at University College in 1587. In the follow- ing year he commenced M.A., and he took the degree of B.D. in 1596 (WooB, Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 230, 243, 273). On 5 Feb. 1600-1 he was inducted into the vicarage of Louth,. Lincolnshire, by virtue of letters mandatory from the bishop on the presentation of the queen (Lansd. MS. 984, f. 120). On the death of his brother, Robert Cooke [q. v.], he was collated, upon lapse, to the vicarage of Leeds, by Tobie Mathew, archbishop of York, on 30 May 1615 (HOBART, Reports, ed. 1724, p. 197). He was buried in Leeds church on Cooke 7 6 Cooke 23 June 1632 (THOKESBY, Vicaria Leodien- sis, pp. 71-9). Wood says that ' lie left behind him the character of a good and learned man, a man abounding in charity and exemplary in his life and conversation, yet hated by the R. Catholicks who lived near Leeds and in Yorkshire, and indeed by all elsewhere who had read his works ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, Cole observes, however, that there is ' no great sign of abundance of charity in his letter to Archbishop Ussher, 1626, in which he tells him that the dean of Winchester had offered 15,000/. for that bishopric, and calls Dr. Laud and Bishop Francis White men of corrupt minds ; with a deal of other puritan leaven.' Cooke was married and left several children. His daughter Anne became the first wife of Samuel Pulleyne, archbishop of Tuam. He was author of: 1. 'Pope Joane. A dialogue betweene a Protestant and a Papist, manifestly proving that a woman called Joane was Pope of Rome,' London, 1610, 1625, 4to. Reprinted in the * Harleian Miscellany,' ed. Park, iv. 63. A French translation, by J. de la Montagne, appeared at Sedan, 1663, 8vo. 2. Letter to James Usher, dated Leeds, 1612, to prove that the two treatises ascribed to St. Ambrose, viz. 'De iis qui Sacris initi- antur ' and ' De Sacramentis,' as also that of Athanasius, ' De Vita Antonii,' are not genu- ine. Harleian MS. 822, f. 464. 3. 'Work for a Mass-Priest,' London, 1617, 4to ; en- titled in successive amplified editions ' More Work for a Mass-Priest ' (1621) ; ' Yet more Worke for a Mass-Priest ' (1622) ; ' Worke, more Worke, and yet a little more Worke for a Mass-Priest' (1628, 1630). 4. 'St. Austins Religion : wherein is manifestly proued out of the Workes of that learned Father that he dissented from Poperie,' Lon- don, 1624, 4to. Baker ascribes to Cooke the authorship of this treatise, although William Crompton is generally credited with it [see ANDEKTON, JAMES]. 5. ' The Abatement of Popish Brags, pretending Scripture to be theirs,' London, 1625, 4to. 6. < The Weather- cocke of Romes Religion, with her severall Changes. Or, the World turn'd topsie-turvie by Papists,' London, 1625, 4to. [Authorities cited above.] T. C. COOKE, SIK ANTHONY (1504-1576), tutor to Edward VI and politician, born in 1504, was the son of John Cooke of Gidea Hall, Essex, by Alice Saunders, and great- grandson of Sir Thomas Cooke [q. v.], lord mayor of London in 1462. He was privately educated, and rapidly acquired, according to his panegyrist Lloyd, vast learning in Latin, Greek, poetry, history, and mathematics. He lived a retired and studious life in youth ; married Anne, daughter of Sir William Fitz- william of Milton, Northamptonshire, and Gains Park, Essex, and was by her the father of a large family. To the education of his children he directed all his energies. His daughters Mildred, subsequently wife of Lord Burghley, and Ann, subsequently wife of Sir Nicholas Bacon [see BACON, ANN, LADY], be- came, under his instruction, the most learned women in England. His success as a teacher in his own family, with whom the son of Lord Seymour was for a time educated, led to his appointment as tutor to Prince Edward (afterwards Edward VI). At his pupil's coronation Cooke was made knight of the Bath. On 8 Nov. 1547 he was re- turned to parliament for Shoreham, and in the same year was one of the visitors commis- sioned by the crown to inspect the dioceses of London, Westminster, Norwich, and Ely ; the injunctions drawn up by him and his companions are printed in Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' Two years later he served on two ecclesiastical commissions, of markedly protestant tendencies. In November and December 1551 he attended the discussion held between Roman catholics and protes- tants at the houses of Sir William Cecil and Sir Richard Moryson, and his public services were rewarded (27 Oct. 1552) with a grant of land. On 27 July 1553 he was committed to the Tower on suspicion of com- plicity in Lady Jane Grey's movement, but in May 1554 arrived in Strasburgand attended Peter Martyr's lectures there. He stayed at Strasburg, where he became intimate with the scholar Sturm, for the following four years, and regularly corresponded with his son-in-law Cecil (Hatfield Calendar, i. 140- 146). On Elizabeth's accession he returned home ; was elected M.P. for Essex (23 Jan. 1558-9, and 11 Jan. 1562-3), and carried the Act of Uniformity to the House of Lords. In the discussion of this bill Cooke differed from all his friends. He ' defends,' wrote Bishop Jewel to Peter Martyr, ' a scheme of his own, and is very angry with all of us ' (Zurich Letters, Parker Soc. 32). Cooke was nomi- nated a commissioner for visiting Cambridge University (20 Junel559) , the dioceses of Nor- wich and Ely (21 Aug. 1559), and Eton Col- lege (September 1561), and for receiving the oaths of ecclesiastics (20 Oct. 1559). In 1565 he was steward of the liberty of Havering- atte-Bower, and three years later received Queen Elizabeth at Gidea Hall, the rebuild- ing of which, begun by his great-grandfather, he had then just completed. The house was pulled down early in the last century. In Cooke 77 Cooke July 1572 he was associated with, the lord mayor in the government of London in the l - temporary absence of Elizabeth, and was commissioner of oyer and terminer for Essex (20 Oct. 1573) and an ecclesiastical commis- sioner (23 April 1576). Cooke died 11 June 1576, and was buried in the church of Rom- ford, Essex, where many other members of his family were buried. An elaborate monu- ment, inscribed with Latin and English verse, was erected there to his memory. By his wife he had four sons, Anthony, Richard, Edward (M.A.Cambridge 1564), William (M.A.Cam- ' bridge 1564), and five daughters. The eldest daughter,Mildred, became second wife of Wil- liam Cecil, lord Burghley ; Ann was second wife of Sir Nicholas Bacon; Margaret was wife of Sir Ralph Rowlett, and was buried on 3 Aug. 1558 at St. Mary Staining, London ; Elizabeth was wife first of Sir Thomas Hoby, and secondly of John, lord Russell, son of Francis, second earl of Bedford; and Katharine was wife of Sir Henry Killigrew. Cooke's ex- ecutors under his will, dated 22 May 1576, and proved 5 March 1576-7, were his sons-in-law Bacon and Burghley and his two surviving sons Richard and William. The heir, Ri- chard, steward of the liberty of Havering-atte- Bower, born in 1531, died 3 Oct. 1579, and was succeeded by his son Anthony (1559-1604), with the death of whose third son, William, in 1650, the male line of the family became extinct (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 480). A Latin translation, dated 1560, of Gre- gory Nazianzen's { Theophania,' attributed to Cooke, is in the British Museum (MS. Royal 5 E. xvii). He contributed Latin verses to the collections published on the deaths of Martin Bucer, Catherine and Margaret Neville, and to Carr's translation of ' Demosthenes.' The ' Diallacticon de veritate natura atque sub- stantia corporis et sanguinis Christ! in Eu- charistia,' edited by Cooke and first pub- lished in 1557, is not by him, but by his friend John Ponet or Poynet, bishop successively of Rochester and Winchester, whose library came into Cooke's possession on the bishop's death in 1556. Peter Martyr's ' Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans,' 1558, was dedi- cated to Cooke. Five letters addressed by Sturm, Cooke's Strasburg friend, to Cooke between 1565 and 1567 are printed with ' Roger Ascham's Letters ' (ed. 1864, ii. 93, 116, 121, 162, 164). They are chiefly requests for protection in behalf of foreign scholars visiting England. [Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 351-3, 563; Morant's Essex; Froude's Hist. ch. xxxvi. ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), 94-100; Ballard's Memoirs of Learned Ladies ; Strype's Cranmer (1845), ii. 356 ; Strype's Cheke, 22, 47, 155 ; Strype's Me- morials, 11. i. 74, 385, in. i. vi. 24, 232 ; Strype's Annals i. i. 151, n. ii. 86; Burnet's Reformation;. Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer; Camden's An- nals ; Lloyd's Worthies ; Fuller's Worthies. A pedigree of the family has been compiled from original sources by Mr. E. J. Sage of Stoke New- ington.] S. L. L. COOKE, BENJAMIN (1734-1793), Mus. Doc., born in 1734, was the son of Benjamin Cooke, who kept a music-shop in New Street, Covent Garden. His mother's maiden name was Eliza Wayet, and she was a member of a Nottinghamshire family. The elder Cooke died before his son was nine years old, but the boy had been already placed under Dr. Pepusch, with whom he made such progress- that at the age of twelve he was appointed deputy to Robinson, the organist of West- minster Abbey. In 1749 he succeeded Howard as librarian of the Academy of Ancient Music, and three years later took Pepusch's place as conductor. In September 1757 he was ap- pointed master of the choristers at West- minster Abbey, and on 27 Jan. 1758 he- became a lay vicar of the same church. On 2 Nov. 1760 Cooke was elected a member of the Royal Society of Musicians, and on 1 July 1762 he succeeded Robinson as or- ganist of the abbey. He became a member of the Catch Club on 6 April 1767, and of the Madrigal Society on 9 Aug. 1769, and in 1775 he took the degree of Mus. Doc. at Cam- bridge, where his name was entered at Trinity College. His exercise for this occasion was an anthem, * Behold how good and joyful/ which had been originally written in 1772 for the installation of the Duke of York as a knight of the Bath. In 1782 Cooke received the honorary degree of Mus. Doc. at Oxford, and in the same year was elected organist of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, after a severe con- test, in which Burney was his chief op- ponent. Cooke was an assistant director at the Handel Festival in 1784, and received one of the medals which George III caused to be struck to commemorate that event. In 1789 changes in the constitution of the Academy of Ancient Music caused him to resign the conductorship, a step which he felt so strongly that for some time he refused to belong to a small musical club known as the 'Graduates Meeting,' as he objected to meet his successor, Dr. Arnold. Cooke for many years had suffered from gout. He spent the summers of 1790-3 at Ramsgate, Brighton, Oxford, and Windsor, but was attacked at the latter place by his old malady, and shortly after his return died at his house in Dorset Court, Westminster, 14 Sept. 1793. He was buried on 21 Sept. in the west cloister of the abbey, where a monument was erected Cooke Cooke to him bearing an inscription written by T. J. Mathias, and a canon of his own composition. In person Cooke was ' middle-sized, latterly rather corpulent, though when young ex- tremely thin ; he had a fine face, a soft con- cealed eye, and he was most strongly affected by music ; showed great change of feelings, proceeding from a kind of creeping in the skin and hair, as he described it.' A contemporary describes him as ' one of the worthiest and best-tempered men,' and he must have been an admirable teacher, numbering among his pupils such musicians as Parsons, Orosdill, Greatorex, the two Knyvetts, Hindle, Bar- tleman, Walmisley, Beale, and Spofforth. His principal compositions were written for the Academy of Ancient Music ; his services, anthems, and numerous odes are now for- gotten, but his glees, catches, and canons are still sung, and the library of the Royal College of Music possesses a large collection of his manuscript music. Cooke was married (22 May 1758) to Miss Mary Jackson, who died 19 March 1784. According to her son. ' she was a most ami- able and affectionate woman, and possessed good property ; was sister to Charles Jackson, esq., comptroller at the Foreign Office, Gene- ral Post Office.' By her he had ten children, five of whom died in infancy. Benjamin, his eldest son, a boy of great promise, was born 13 Aug. 1761, and died 25 Jan. 1772. Some manuscript compositions by him are preserved at the Royal College of Music. The other children who survived were Mary (b. 28 July 1762, died unmarried 28 Feb. 1819) ; Amelia {b. 7 Oct. 1768, died unmarried 16 May 1845) : Robert [q. v.], and Henry. The latter was for many years in the General Post Office. He edited two books of organ pieces, and a set of nine glees and two duets by his father ; he also wrote a little music which is extant in manuscript, and published a short bio- graphy of Dr. Cooke, and ' Some Remarks on the Greek Theory of Tuning Instruments.' He died at 2 Little Smith Street, West- minster, 30 Sept. 1840, aged 40. [Some Account of Dr. Cooke, Lond. 1837; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. ; Harmonicon for 1823 and 1831 ; Records of the Royal Soc. of Musi- cians and Madrigal Society ; Pohl's Haydn in London, ii. 149 ; L. M. Hawkins's Anecdotes, i. 225-35 ; Burney's Account of the Handel Festi- val in 1784 ; European Mag. xxiv. 239 ; Add. MSS. 27669, 27691, 27693; Cat. of the Library of the Royal Coll. of Music ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers.] W. B. S. COOKE, EDWARD (fi. 1678), dramatic poet, was the author of l Love's Triumph, or the Royal Union/ a tragedy, never repre- sented on the stage, in five acts and in verse, Lond. 1678, 4to, with a dedication to the Princess of Orange. Probably he is the same | person who translated ' The Divine Epicurus, i or the Empire of Pleasure over the Vertues. Compos'd by that most renown'd philosopher, Mr. A. Le Grand,' Lond. 1676. Another person of the same name published i a work in verse entitled t Bartas Junior ; or ; the World's Epitome : Man, set forth in his, i 1. Generation, 2. Degeneration, 3. Regenera- tion,' Lond. 1631, 8vo. In the address to 1 the reader he says : ' It is almost 12 yeares since I finished this subject, and now, by the importunity of a learned friend, divulged/ [Langbaine's Dramatic Poets, p. 25 ; Addit. ; MS. 24492, f. 1286; Baker's Biog. Dram. (1812), 1 i. 147, ii. 397 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. I Mus.] T. C. COOKE, EDWARD (1770 P-1799), cap- tain in the royal navy, was the son of Colonel Cooke of Harefield, and brother of General Sir George Cooke, who commanded the first division and lost his right arm at Waterloo ; 1 also of Colonel Sir Henry Frederick Cooke, private secretary to the Duke of York. His mother, a sister of Admiral Boyer, after Colonel Cooke's death, married General Ed- ward Smith, the uncle of Admiral Sir W. Sidney Smith. Cooke was made lieutenant on 14 Sept. 1790, and in 1793 was appointed to the Victory, going out to the Mediterra- nean as Lord Hood's flagship. In August he was entrusted with the negotiations with the royalist inhabitants of Toulon, a service which he conducted with equal skill and boldness (JAMES, Nav. Hist, 1860, i. 75), and which resulted in Lord Hood's obtaining possession of the town and arsenal. Cooke was then appointed lieutenant-governor of the town, Captain Elphinstone (afterwards Lord Keith) being governor. He continued in this post till the evacuation of Toulon in the end of December. His services were re- warded by promotion, and on 12 April 1794 he was advanced to the rank of post captain. In June he had charge of the landing for the siege of Calvi, and took an active part in the subsequent operations, his zeal drawing forth the warm encomiums of Nelson, under whose immediate orders he was serving (Nelson Despatches, i. 409, 410, 413, 416, 476). In the following year he was appointed to the Sibylle, a fine 40-gun 18-pounder frigate, re- cently captured from the French, and in her went out to the Cape of Good Hope, whence he was sent on to the East Indies. Towards the end of 1797 he was at Macao, and sailed on 5 Jan. 1798 in company with Captain Malcolm of the Fox, designing to reconnoitre the Spanish force in the Philippines and, if Cooke 79 Cooke possible, to capture two richly laden ships reported as ready to sail from Manila. As they neared the islands it occurred to Cooke that they might pass themselves off as French. The Sibylle, a French-built ship, was easily . disguised, and he himself spoke French flu- , ently, an officer of the Fox spoke French j and Spanish, and a little paint enabled both j frigates to pass muster. On 14 Jan. they j were off Manila. No suspicion was excited, the guardboats came alongside, the officers were taken down to the cabin and hospitably entertained, while in the foremost part of the ship the Spanish seamen were stripped, and English sailors dressed in their clothes were sent away in the guardboats to capture what they could. They thus took entirely by surprise and brought off three large gunboats. By the time the townsmen and the garrison realised that the two frigates were English, Cooke and Malcolm, in friendly talk with the Spanish officers, had learned all that there was to learn. They then sent them on shore as well as all the prisoners, to the number of two hundred, and, with the three gunboats in tow, stood out of the bay (JAMES, ii. 237). The carrying off the gunboats under cover of a false flag was a transgression of the re- cognised rules of naval war ; but they seem to have considered the thing almost in the light of a practical joke, and the Spaniards, who had been liberally entertained, bore no grudge against their captors. In February 1799 the Sibylle was lying at Madras when Cooke learned that the French frigate Forte was in the Bay of Bengal, and on the 19th he put to sea in quest of her. On the evening of the 28th the Sibylle was off the Sand-heads ; about nine o'clock she made out three ships, which she understood to be the Forte and two Indiamen just cap- tured. The Forte supposed that the Sibylle was another country ship, and, as she came within hail, fired a gun and ordered her to strike. The Sibylle closed at once, and, with her main yard between the enemy's main and mizen masts, poured in a broadside and shower of musketry with deadly effect. The Forte was, in a measure, taken by surprise ; the terrible broadside was the first intimation that she had to do with the largest English frigate on the station. For nearly an hour the two ships lay broadside to broadside at a distance seldom greater than pistol shot. About half-past one Cooke's shoulder and breast were shattered by grape shot, but the action was stoutly maintained by Mr. Lucius Hardyman, the first lieutenant. At half-past two the Forte, being entirely dismasted, and having lost a hundred and fifty men killed and wounded, struck her colours. She was at the time the largest and most heavily armed frigate afloat ; was about one-third larger than the Sibylle, and carried 24-pounders on her main deck, as against the Sibylle's 18- pounders. And yet the Sibylle's loss was comparatively slight. The darkness of the night, which rendered still more marked the very superior discipline and training of the Sibylle's men, must be held to account for the extraordinary result of this, one of the most brilliant frigate actions on record. Lieutenant Hardyman was immediately pro- moted to be commander, and, in January 1800, to be captain of the Forte. But Cooke's terrible wounds proved mortal. After linger- ing for some months in extreme agony he died at Calcutta on 25 May. He was buried with the highest military honours, and a monument erected to his memory by the directors of the East India Company. [James's Naval History (1860), ii. 365 ; Naval Chronicle, ii. 261, 378, 643.] J. K. L. COOKE, EDWARD (1755-1820), under- secretary of state, born 1755, was the third son of Dr. William Cooke, provost of King's College, Cambridge [q.v.] He was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge ; B. A. 1777, M.A. 1785. About 1778 he went to Ireland as private secretary to Sir Richard Heron, chief secretary to the lord-lieutenant ; and in 1786 he was appointed second clerk to the Irish House of Commons. In 1789 he was nominated under-secretary to the military department, and in 1790 he was elected for old Leighlin borough, which he represented till the union in 1801. In 1795 he was removed from office by Lord Fitz- william, with whose policy he did not sym- pathise, and to whom, moreover, he proved personally objectionable. He was offered a pension, which, according to Fitzwilliam, he rejected, thinking ' a retreat upon 1,200. a year an inadequate recompense for the mag- nitude and importance of his services' (A Letter from Earl Fitzwilliam to the Earl of Carlisle, 1795). There are conflicting state- ments as to the value of the compensation, which it appears took account of services only, and not of Cooke's losses in being ' re- moved from a station of much advantage and opportunity' (Observations on the Let- ters of Lord Fitz m to Lord Carlisle, 1795 ; A Letter to a Venerated Nobleman lately retired from this Kingdom, Dublin, 1795 ; Memoirs of the Court and Cabinet of George III, 1853, ii. 331). This dismissal was among the causes that led to Fitzwil- liam's recall. Cooke was reinstated by Lord Camden, and in 1796 he was appointed under- secretary in the civil department. He was Cooke Cooke thus brought into intimate relations with Lord Castlereagh, the chief secretary, an as- sociation which was maintained and strength- ened in later years. In 1798 he published, anonymously, ' Argu- ments for and against an Union bet ween Great Britain and Ireland considered.' This pamph- let, which was taken to represent views held in higher quarters, called forth many replies. It is a temperate examination of the problem, resting the case for the union on grounds conciliatory to all classes of the Irish people. Large concessions to the Roman catholics are foreshadowed as the natural sequel to a measure which, in other ways, the writer did much to forward. He was the intermediary in most of the transactions, questionable and otherwise, by which legislative support was obtained for the Union Act. Sir Jonah Bar- rington describes a scene in which, aided by Castlereagh, he bought over in the face of the Irish House of Commons a member who had previously declared against the project, and who pronounced his retractation on the spot (Rise and Fall of the Irish Nation, p. 405). Cooke was sent to London to confer with Pitt and others on the question, and his re- ports to Castlereagh are important docu- ments in the history of the negotiations. On the passing of the act he shared the disap- pointment of the statesmen responsible for the Irish government caused by the refusal of the concessions promised to the Roman catholics, and in spite of pressure he resigned his ap- pointment. 1 1 could not embark in an ad- ministration founded upon one principle alone, which principle, after mature consideration, I think dangerous and untenable' (Castle- reagh Correspondence, iv. 28-9). A letter ad- dressed by him to the lord chancellor of Ire- land in vindication of the Roman catholic claims is a noteworthy illustration of politi- cal sagacity and prevision (ib. iv. 41). Cooke's administrative ability and great knowledge of Irish affairs are attested by many evidences. His influence was not that of a subordinate official, he was felt as a governing power. Fitzwilliam complained that while in Carlisle's time Cooke was a clerk he found him a minister. A later lord- lieutenant, Cornwallis, recognised that he was a man to be reckoned with, and described him as of an unaccommodating temper, and * much more partial to the old system of go vern- ment than to the measures I have introduced' (Cornwallis Correspondence, iii. 310). This opinion was subsequently modified, and it is clear that Cooke's views on Irish administra- tion were marked by growing liberality (ib. iii. 315). Between Cooke and Castlereagh the understanding was complete, and for many years they exchanged views on public affairs on a footing of practical equality. Returning to England, Cooke served in the various departments over which Castlereagh presided, the board of control, the war and colonial department, and the foreign office. He retired from official service in 1817, and died in Park Lane, London, 19 March 1820, in his sixty-fifth year. [G-ent. Mag. April 1820; Nichols's Lit.. Anecd. ix. 630 ; Coote's History of the Union, 1802 ; Plowden's Historical Review of the State of Ireland; Sir Jonah Barrington's Rise and Fall of the Irish Nation, Paris, 1833 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; authorities cited in text.] J. M. S. COOKE, EDWARD WILLIAM (1811- 1880), marine painter, son of George Cooke [q.v.], the line engraver, was born at Penton- ville, London, 27 March 1811. At an early age he exercised his love for art by copying animals engraved in Barr's edition of Buffon and Bewick's woodcuts. When he was nine years of age he was employed, although at school at Woodford, in drawing upon wood plants from nature, in the nursery grounds of Loddidge's, at Hackney, to illustrate John London's ( Encyclopaedia of Plants.' These were followed by others, afterwards published in the < Botanical Cabinet ' (1817) by Lod- didge, whose daughter Cooke married. About 1825 he made the acquaintance of Clarkson Stanfield, R.A., and made sketches of boats, anchors, &c., after him. In order to increase his acquaintance with ships, he studied under Captain Burton of the Thetis. He now tried oil-painting, and in 1825 produced the sign of the ' Old Ship Hotel ' at Brighton. He then began to study architecture under Au- gustus Pugin, but soon gave this up for the study of boats, and etched two series of plates entitled 'Coast Sketches' and 'The British Coast.' In 1826, Cooke was sketch- ing about Cromer. In this year he painted a 1 View of Broadstairs ' his first picture purchased by Mr. James Wodmore, a well- known collector, and at whose sale it realised 78/. Several other pictures followed, amoi which were ' The Isis at Oxford ' and ' The Isle of Wight Coast.' Between 1825 and 1831, when the new London Bridge was being con- structed, Cooke made seventy drawings of the operations, most of which were engraved and published,with scientific and historical notices of the two bridges, from information contri- buted by George Rennie (Lond. fol. 1833). About this period he made numerous draw- ings for Mr. Edward Hawkins of the British Museum, illustrating the various aspects of the Egyptian galleries while the antiquities Cooke 81 Cooke were being removed from tlie old to the new j building. In 1830 Cooke went to Normandy, J Havre, Rouen, &c., and in 1832 he executed a j series of pencil drawings for Earl de Grey. Be- j tween 1832 and 1844 he travelled in Belgium, j Holland (which he visited sixteen times), i France, Scotland, Ireland, and other places. | The years 1845 and 1846 he spent in Italy, and subsequently visited Spain, Morocco, Barbary, Germany, Denmark, and Sweden. He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1851, and a full member in 1864. Cooke became a widower early in life, and died at his residence, Glen Andred, Groom- bridge, near Tunbridge Wells, on 4 Jan. 1880, leaving several sons and daughters. He was a member of various learned and scientific societies, the Alpine Club, honorary associate of the Institute of British Architects, of the Royal Academy of Stockholm, and of the Accademia delle Belle Arti, Venice. He exhibited altogether two hundred and forty- seven pictures; i.e. one hundred and twenty- nine at the Royal Academy, one hundred and fifteen at the British Institution, and three in Suffolk Street. There are by him two pictures in the National Gallery, ' Dutch Boats in Calm,' engraved by I. Jeavons, and ' The Boat-house,' engraved by S. Bradshaw. Among his many works may be mentioned : ' Brighton Sands,' ' Portsmouth Harbour,' 'The Hulks,' 'The Victory,' 'Mount St. Michael,' ' Hastings,' ' The Antiquary Cells,' &c., all in the Sheepshanks collection, South Kensington Museum. To these should be added : ' H.M.S. Terror in the Ice of Frozen Strait,' April 1837; 'French Lugger running into Calais Harbour;' 'The Dogana and Church of Santa Maria della Salute,' Venice ; and finally, the ' Goodwin Lightship Morn- ing after a Gale,' exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy in 1857, and much praised by Mr. Rus- kin. In the department of prints and draw- ings, British Museum, there are two drawings by this master : ' Zuider Zee Fishing-boat/ and ' A Fisherman, with a stag on the oppo- site bank,' and a collection of his engraved and etched works. Sales of his remaining works, &c., took place at Christie & Man- son's, 22 May 1880, and 11 March 1882. [Art Journal, 1869, p. 253 ; manuscript notes in the British Museum.] L. F. COOKE, GEORGE (1781-1834), line en- graver, was born in London on 22 Jan. 1781. His father was a native of Frankfort-on-the- Main, who in early life settled in England and became a wholesale confectioner. At the age of fourteen George Cooke was apprenticed to James Basire (1730-1802) [q. y.l About the time of the expiration of his indentures was VOL. XII. commenced the publication of Brewer's 'Beau- ties of England and Wales,' and for that work he executed many plates, some of them in conjunction with his elder brother, William Bernard Cooke. He was afterwards engaged upon the plates for Pinkerton's ' Collection of Voyages and Travels,' during the progress of which his brother William projected the first edition of 'The Thames,' to which George Cooke contributed two plates. This work was followed by ' Picturesque Views on the Southern Coast of England,' from drawings made principally by Turner. It was com- menced in 1814 and completed in 1826, and for it George Cooke engraved fifteen plates nearly one-third of the whole and some vignettes. Next appeared an improved edi- tion of ' The Thames,' for which he engraved the ' Launch of the Nelson ' and the ' Fair on the Thames,' after Luke Clennell, and the ' Opening of Waterloo Bridge/ after Reinagle. Between 1817 and 1833 he produced, in con- nection with Messrs. Loddiges of Hackney, a number of plates for the ' Botanical Cabinet/ and about the same time he engraved some of the plates after Turner for Hakewill's ' Pic- turesque Tour of Italy/ 1820, and Sir Walter Scott's ' Provincial Antiquities and Pictur- esque Scenery of Scotland/ 1826, in which latter work should be especially noted ' Edin- burgh from the Calton Hill.' To these were added plates for Allason's 'Antiquities of Pola/ 1819, Stanhope's' Olympia/ 1824, and D'Oyly and Mant's ' Bible/ as well as some of those for ' Views in the South of France, chiefly on the Rhone,' after De Wint. Besides these he engraved a few plates for the publications of the Dilettanti Society, and for the ' Ancient Marbles in the British Museum/ and the 'Ancient Terracottas ' in the same collection, and single plates after Turner of a ' View of Gledhow ' for Whitaker's ' Loidis and Elmete/ and ' Wentworth House ' for Whitaker's ' History of Richmondshire.' He also en- graved the ' Iron Bridge at Sunderland/ from an outline by Blore, for Surtees's ' History of Durham/ and the ' Monument of Sir Francis Bacon ' in St. Michael's Church at St. Albans for Clutterbuck's ' History of Hertfordshire/ In 1825 he finished his fine engraving of ' Rot- terdam/ from Sir A. W. Callcott's picture belonging to the Earl of Essex, and shortly afterwards he issued a prospectus announcing a series of plates from Callcott's works, of which two, ' Antwerp ' and ' Dover/ were j begun and considerably advanced when vexa- tion at the loss of the proceeds of his ' Rot- terdam,' caused by the failure of his agent, led to their abandonment. He then began in 1826 the ' Views in London and its Vi- cinity/ engraved from drawings by Callcott, Cooke Cooke Stanfield, Roberts, Prout, Stark, Harding Cotman, and Havell, and this, the favourite object of his life, ended with the twelfth number just before his death. Meanwhile in 1833 he produced ' Views of the Old and New London Bridges,' executed conjointly with his son, Edward William Cooke [q. v.], who also made the drawings. He also pro- duced plates for Nash's 'Views in Paris,' Colonel Batty's ' Views of European Cities,' Baron Taylor's ' Spain/ Rhodes's ' Peak Scenery ' and ' Yorkshire Scenery,' several for Stark's ' Scenery of the Rivers of Norfolk,' and one of ' Southampton,' after Copley Fielding, for the ' Gallery of the Society of Painters in Water Colours.' Cooke was one of the original members of the Society of Associated Engravers, who joined together for the purpose of engraving the pictures in the National Gallery, and two plates from his hand were in a forward state at the time of his death. He likewise attempted engraving in mezzotint, and in that style executed a plate of ' Arundel Castle,' after Turner ; but it was not a suc- cess, and was never published. He died of brain fever 27 Feb. 1834 at Barnes, where he was buried. [Gent. Mag. 1834, i. 658-61; Athenaeum, 8 March 1834 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878.] R. E. G-. COOKE, GEORGE (1807-1863), actor, was born in Manchester on 7 March 1807. After performing Othello in amateur theatri- cals, he quitted the mercantile firm of Hoyle & Co., with which he had been placed, and began in March 1828 his professional career at Walsall. Under Chamberlayne, the manager of the Walsall Theatre, he remained eighteen months, playing in Coventry, Lichfield, and Leamington. He then joined other manage- ments ; played at Margate, at Doncaster, Sep- tember 1832, where he was a success, and ap- peared in Edinburgh on 16 Oct. 1835 as Old Crumbs in the ' Rent Day.' In 1837 he ap- peared at the Strand, then under the manage- ment of W. J. Hammond, playing on 10 July 1837 Mr. Wardle in MoncrieiFs adaptation, * SamWeller,orthePickwickians.' He accom- panied Hammond to Drury Lane in October 1839 in his disastrous season at that theatre. Cooke married in 1840 Miss Eliza Stuart, sister of the well-known actor. After playing engagements at Liverpool, Manchester, and Birmingham, he appeared at the Marylebone in 1847, when that theatre was under the management of Mrs. Warner. Here he played the Old Shepherd in the 'Winter's Tale,' Sir Oliver Surface, Colonel Damas, and Major Oakley. Previous to his death, which was by suicide, 4 March 1863, he was playing se- condary characters at the Olympic. [Theatrical Times, 1847-8 ; Era and Sunday Times newspapers ; Literary Gazette.] J. K. COOKE, GEORGE FREDERICK (1756- 1811), actor, was born, according to an ac- count supplied by himself, in Westminster 17 April 1756. Soon after his birth he lost his father, who was in the army, and went with his mother, whose name was Renton, to live in Berwick, where he was educated. Here, after her death, he resided with her two sisters, by whom he was bound appren- tice to John Taylor, a Berwick printer. While still a schoolboy he conceived from the performances of travelling companies a strong fancy for the stage, and took part with his fellows in rough and unpretending I performances. In 1771 he went to London ; and afterwards to Holland, probably as a ' sailor or cabin boy, returning to Berwick in i 1772. His first appearance as an actor was I in Brentford in the spring of 1776, when he I played Dumont in * Jane Shore.' In 1777 he joined in Hastings a company under a mana- ger named Standen. In the spring of the following year he played in London at the Haymarket, which, out of the season, was opened for a benefit, appearing as Castalio in the ' Orphan.' Between this period and 1779, when he joined Fisher's company at Sudbury in Suffolk, Cooke was seen at the Haymarket during the off-season in more than one character, but failed to attract any atten- tion. After performing in many midland towns he appeared, 2 Jan. 1784, in Manchester as Philotas in the ' Grecian Daughter ' of j Murphy. In Manchester he stood in high I favour, and he met with favourable recogni- tion in Liverpool, Newcastle-on-Tyne, York, ! and other northern towns. While still young he fell into habits of drinking. After living for some months in sobriety he would dis- appear to hide himself in the lowest haunts of dissipation or infamy. In Newcastle the admiration for Cooke, according to the rather reluctant testimony of Tate Wilkinson, his manager, amounted to frenzy ( Wandering Patentee, iii. 23). On his first appearance in York, 29 July 1786, he played Count Bald- win in < Isabella,' Garrick's alteration of Sou- therne's ' Fatal Marriage,' to the Isabella of Mrs. Siddons. During the years immediately following Cooke played with various country companies, studying hard when sober, ac- quiring much experience, and obtaining a reputation as a brilliant and, except in one respect, a trustworthy actor. On 19 Nov. 1794 Cooke made his appearance at Dublin in 'Othello.' He sprang at once to the Cooke Cooke front rank in public estimation, and was re- ceived in a round of characters of importance with augmenting favour. In March 1795 he quitted the theatre on some frivolous excuse, the real cause being drunkenness. Various mad proceedings in 1766 culminated in his enlisting in a regiment destined for the West Indies. Prevented by sickness from embark- ing, he spoke, in Portsmouth where he was quartered, to Maxwell, the manager of the theatre. Through the agency of Banks and Ward, his former managers in Manchester, his discharge was bought, and after many relapses, which almost cost him his life, he reappeared in Manchester. While at Chester in 1796 he married Miss Alicia Daniels of the Chester Theatre. Shortly afterwards Mrs. Cooke, who had been engaged in Dublin where Cooke reopened as lago 20 Nov. 1796, quitted her husband and her engagement. On 4 July 1801 Mrs. Cooke appeared before Sir William Scott in Doctors' Commons to dispute the validity of the marriage, which was pro- nounced 'null and void.' In Dublin as else- where Cooke was in difficulties with debt. His extravagance was so reckless that after in a drunken fit challenging a working man, ac- cording to one account a soldier, who, unwill- ing to hurt him, declined to fight a rich man, he thrust his pocket-book with bank notes to the extent of some hundreds of pounds into the fire, and, declaring he now owned nothing in the world, renewed the invitation to com- bat. After playing in Cork and Limerick he returned to Dublin. In June 1800 he ac- cepted from Lewis, acting for Thomas Harris, an engagement for Covent Garden. What was practically his first appearance in London took place 31 Oct. 1801 as Richard III. His success was brilliant, though such limitations in his art as want of dignity, and indeed of most humanising traits, were even then noted. Shylock followed, 10 Nov. ; Sir Archy McSar- casm in 'Love a la Mode,' 13 Nov.; lago, 28 Nov. ; Macbeth, 5 Dec. ; Kitely in ' Every Man in his Humour,' 17 Dec. ; the Stranger, for his benefit, 27 Dec. ; and for the benefit of Lewis, Sir Giles Overreach, 28 March 1801. During the season he behaved with commen- dable discretion, and Harris, the manager of Covent Garden, presented him on the occasion of his benefit with the charge (136/.) ordinarily made in the case of benefits for expenses. He acted sixty-six times in all, twenty-two of his representations being of Richard III. It was different upon his return. With cha- racteristic recklessness and improvidence he put in no appearance on 14 Sept. 1802, when Covent Garden was announced to open with him as Richard. That night he was playing in Newcastle-on-Tyne. He did not arrive until 19 Oct. 1802, when he played Richard. Public disappointment was the greater, as Kemble, accepting the challenge involved in his appearance in Richard III, had, contrary to theatrical etiquette, announced that play as the opening piece at Drury Lane after it had been advertised for Covent Garden. An apology, which was far from satisfactory, was spoken by Cooke and accepted by the audience. The spell was , however, broken, and worse was behind. On 11 May 1802 he was, for the first time in London, too drunk to continue the performance. Between this period and 1810, when he quitted London, Cooke played among Shakespearean characters : Jaques, King Lear, Falstaff in ' Henry IV,' pts. i. and ii., and in ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' Hamlet, King John, Hubert in ' King John,' Macduff, Ghost in 'Hamlet/ Kent in 'Lear,' Henry VIII, besides principal characters in the tragedies of Otway, Addison, and others, and in the comedies of Sheridan, Colman, and Macklin. His great characters were Sir Pertinax McSy- cophant, lago, Richard III, Sir Giles Over- reach, Shylock, and Sir Archy McSarcasm, everything indeed in which greed, fierceness, and hypocrisy can be shown. Leigh Hunt disputes on this ground his claim to be a tragedian, saying that much even of his Ri- chard III ' is occupied by the display of a confident dissimulation, which is something very different from the dignity of tragedy ' (Critical Essays, p. 217). To his Sir Per- tinax McSycophant Leigh Hunt gives very high praise. An opinion quoted by Genest (Account of the Stage, viii. 197) as that of a very judicious critic is that ' Cooke did not play many parts well, but that he played those which he did play well better than any- body else.' Sir Walter Scott speaks warmly of Cooke's Richard, giving it the preference over that of Kemble. His Hamlet, 27 Sept. 1802, was a failure, and was only once re- peated. George III said, when he heard Cooke was going to play Hamlet : ' Won't do, won't do. Lord Thurlow might as well play Hamlet ' {Life and Times of Frederick Reynolds, 1826, ii. 322). In 1803, while play- ing in ' Love a la Mode/ Cooke was hissed off the stage for drunkenness, and the curtain was dropped. For this offence on his next appear- ance he made an apology, which was accepted. The ice once broken his offences became more frequent, and the magazines of the early por- tion of the nineteenth century which deal with theatrical subjects are occupied with constant stories of his misdeeds. His apologies and references to his old complaint were in time received with 'shouts of laughter.' In 1808 Cooke married a Miss Lamb of Newark. After the destruction by fire of Covent Gar- G 2 Cooke 8 4 Cooke den Theatre, 20 Sept. 1808, he went with the j noble presence, and an intelligent and ani- Covent Garden Company, 26 Oct. 1808, to mated face. His voice was grating, and he the King's Theatre in the Hay market, and 3 Dec. to the Haymarket. He attempted to act during the period of the O.P. Riots, commencing September 1809. On 5 June as Falstaff in ' Henry IV, Part I.,' he played for the last time in London. In Liver- had a habit of pitching it high. His position is in the highest rank of his art. He left behind him a diary, which is very fragmen- tary, and deals principally with his opinions- on literary, dramatic, or political subjects. Abundant extracts from this are included in pool, whither he proceeded, he met Thomas the ' Memoirs of Cooke,' by Dunlap, 2 vols. Cooper, known as the American Roscius, who 8vo, 1813. Portions of it were written while offered him an engagement for America of ! 12,000 dollars and three benefits for forty nights, with the option of renewing the en- ! gagement annually for three years. This | Cooke accepted. So besotted, however, was his condition, and so under the control was he of men who preyed upon him, that he had to be smuggled away in a manner that belongs rather to a romantic abduction of a heroine than a transaction with a man of fifty-four years. Many accusations, apparently unjust, of having inveigled away Cooke while drunk were brought against Cooper. Cooke em- barked at Liverpool 4 Oct. 1810 on board the Columbia. The vessel was almost un- confinement for debt. Its recommence- ment is always a sign of attempted reforma- tion. In his drunken moments Cooke boasted of having been the son of an officer, born in Dublin barracks, and having himself served as an ensign in the American war. He pointed out in America the scenes of his own exploits. He also claimed to have been a midshipman. There is more than one hiatus in his life, and it is possible he was a soldier and probable he was a cabin boy. Shortly before his death he stated gravely that he was born in Westminster. The information he supplies is to be received with little credit. Though very quarrelsome, Cooke was bur- provided with stimulants. What was on dened with no superfluous courage. Many board was soon drunk, and Cooke, after considerable period of enforced abstinence, arrived in New York, 16 Nov. 1810, in better condition than he had been for years. His first appearance in New York took place 21 Nov. 1810 as Richard. The house was crowded to the roof, and his reception was triumphant. His successive performances were enthusiastically followed. He had lost, however, the habit of self-restraint, and on his third appearance he was intoxicated. He visited the principal American cities of the north, an object of mingled admiration and pity, obtaining in his cups indulgence for the most distressing acts of insolence. On 19 July he married his third wife, Mrs. Behn, who remained with him until his death, which took place in New York, in the Mechanic Hall, 26 Sept. 1811, of dropsy, resulting from his irregular life. He acted for the last time in Providence, Rhode Island. On 27 Sept. 1811 his body was placed, in the presence of a large assemblage, in the burying-ground of St. Paul's Church. Upon his visit to Ame- rica, 1820-1, Kean, who regarded Cooke as the greatest of actors, had the body removed to another spot in the same cemetery and re- buried, erecting a monument in honour of Cooke's genius. During the transmission he abstracted one of the toe bones, which he i Club. Five of them are in characters. stories are told of his manner of addressing the public. One which has been frequently repeated, to the effect that when speaking to the Liverpool public which had hissed him he told them there was not a brick in their houses that was not cemented by the blood of a slave, is not too trustworthy. If ever delivered the speech appears at least not to have been impromptu. Cooke, who com- menced in London as a rival to Kemble, acted with him and Mrs. Siddons from the season 1803-4 to the end of his London perform- ances. He created at Covent Garden a few original characters, Orsino in 'Monk' Lewis's ' Alfonso,' 15 Jan. 1802 ; a character unnamed in ' Word of Honour,' attributed to Skeffing- ton, 26 May 1802 ; Peregrine in the younger Colman's 'John Bull,' 5 March 1803; Sandy MacTab in ' Three per Cents.,' by Reynolds, 12 Nov. 1803 ; a character in Holman's ' Love gives the Alarm,' 23 Feb. 1804; Lord Avon- dale in Morton's ( School of Reform,' 15 Jan. 1805 ; Lavensforth in ' To Marry or Not to Marry,' by Mrs. Inchbald, 16 Feb. 1805 ; Prince of Altenberg in Dimond's ' Adrian and Orrila,' 15 Nov. 1806; and Colonel Vortex in 'Match-making,' ascribed to Mrs. C. Kemble, 24 May 1808. No less than seven portraits of Cooke by different artists are in the Garrick kept as a relic, compelling all visitors to worship it until Mrs. Kean, in disgust, threw it away (see Life of Kean, by Bryan Waller Proctor, 1835, ii. 196 et seq.) Cooke had a fine person, though his arms were short, a [Authorities cited above : an anonymous Life of Cooke, 1813 ; Monthly Mirror, various numbers ; Mrs. Mathews's Tea-Table Talk, 2 vols. 1857 ; Thespian Diet. 1805; Oulton's Hist, of Theatres; Baker, Keed, and Jones's Biog. Drain.] J. K. Cooke Cooke COOKE, GEORGE LEIGH (1780?- 1853), Sedleian professor of natural philo- sophy in the university of Oxford, son of the j Rev. Samuel Cooke, rector of Great Book- j ham, Surrey, was born about 1780. He en- j tered the university of Oxford in 1797 as a commoner of Balliol College, and was elected the same year a scholar of Corpus Christi, of which he afterwards became fellow and tutor. He graduated B. A. 6 Nov. 1800, M. A. 9 March 1804, and B.D. 12 June 1812. In 1810 he was elected Sedleian professor of natu- ral philosophy. From 1818 to 1826 he was keeper of the archives of the university. He also held the office of public preacher, and was several times public examiner. He was presented to the rectory of Cubbington, War- wickshire, in 1824, and to Wick Risington, Gloucestershire, andHunningham, Warwick- shire, in the same year. He died 29 March 1853. He published in 1850 ' The first three sections and part of the seventh section of Newton's" Principia," with a preface recom- mending a Geometrical course of Mathemati- cal Reading, and an Introduction on the Atomic Constitution of Matter and the Laws of Motion.' [Gent. Mag. new ser. (1853), vol. xl. pt. ii. p. 94.] COOKE, GEORGE WINGROVE (1814- 1865), man of letters, eldest son of T. H. ooke of Bristol, a Devonshire man by de- scent, was born at Bristol in 1814. He re- ceived an early training in legal studies under Mr. Amos at London University, and was called to the bar of the Middle Temple in January 1835. He was at the same time completing his classical education at Jesus College, Oxford, where he took his degree of B.A. in 1834. His life was from first to last marked by severe toil. Even while an under- graduate he compiled his * Memoirs of Lord Bolingbroke,' which was published in 1835, and reissued, when ' revised and corrected by the author,' in 1836. It was cleverly written, but the circumstances under which it was produced were not favourable to the research which the subject demanded, and a life of Bolingbroke is still a desideratum in the English language. Cooke's work being the evident composition of a whig was vehe- mently denounced by Croker in the pages of the ' Quarterly Review,' and was defended with equal earnestness by its political rivals. Emboldened by the success of this labour he plunged deeper into the history of the last two centuries, and composed a ' History of Party from the Rise of the Whig and Tory factions to the passing of the Reform Bill ' (1836-7), which is still worthy of being con- sulted by the political student, and arranged and edited from the materials collected by Kippis, Martyn, and others, a ' Life of the first Earl Shaftesbury.' For many years after Cooke's settlement in London he was largely employed under the tithe commu- tation commission in defining the principles and supervising the mechanism for the com- position of tithes, and under that kindred body the enclosure commission. These years were marked by the preparation and publica- tion of a number of legal treatises. The first was entitled ' Criminal Trials in England ; their Defects and Remedies,' and then fol- lowed, 2. ' A Treatise on Law of Defama- tion,' 1844. 3. < Act for the Enclosure of Commons. With a Treatise on the Law of Rights of Commons,' 1846, the fourth edi- tion of which appeared in 1864. 4. * Letter to Lord Denman on the Enactments confer- ring Jurisdiction upon Commissions to try Legal Rights,' 1849. 5. ' Treatise on the Law and Practice of Agricultural Tenancies/ 1850, new edition in 1882. 6. < Treatise on the Law and Practice of Copyhold En- franchisement,' 1853, which was frequently reissued in later years. 7. ' The Law of Hus- tings and Poll Booths,' 1857. These were the products of his busier hours, but he turned even his holidays to advantage by publishing the narratives of his long vacation rambles. Most of these appeared without his name, but in 1855 he visited the Crimea, and on his return to his own country vividly described what he had seen in a volume entitled ' In- side Sebastopol,' 1856. The managers of the ' Times ' newspaper, to which he had long been a frequent contributor, despatched him to China as the special correspondent on the outbreak of the Chinese war in 1857, and his letters to that paper, narrating the progress of the English expedition and the details of life among the Chinese, were incorporated in a volume in 1858. It enjoyed great popu- larity, and passed through numerous edi- tions, the fifth appearing in 1861. One of his holiday travels took him to Algiers, where he inquired into the intentions of the French, and speculated as to their prospects of colonisation. The results of his investi- gations appeared in a series of elaborate and instructive letters in the * Times,' which were in 1860 collected and published under the title of ' Conquest and Colonisation in North Africa.' Cooke was anxious to figure in parliamentary life, but his efforts to enter St. Stephen's were unsuccessful. He stood twice for Colchester in the liberal interest, and once for Marylebone, but in neither in- stance did he attain his wishes. His labours under the copyhold commission were re- Cooke 86 Cooke warded in 1862 by his appointment, without any solicitation on his own part, to a commis- sionership in that department, and the choice was supported by public opinion and justi- fied by success. He attended to his duties with unremitting zeal, but his protracted exer- tions had told upon his constitution. On 17 June 1865 he was unable to proceed to his office, and on the morning of 18 June he died from heart disease at his house in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. Cooke was a facile composer, rarely correcting or retouching what he had written, and the illustrations which he wove into his narrative were often extremely happy. He possessed many gifts, and among them that of inexhaustible energy. [Times, 20 June 1865, p. 7 ; Men of the Time, 1862; Gent. Mag. August 1865, p. 256.1 W. P. C. COOKE, HENRY (d. 1672), musician and royalist captain, was educated as a chorister in the Chapel Royal in the reign of Charles I. On the outbreak of the civil war he sided with the royalists, serving in the army in 1642, ' and through inferior offices he became a captain ' (WOOD, Bodl. MSS. 19 D. (4), No. 106). Later under the Commonwealth he seems to have settled in London as a teacher of music ; for on 28 Nov. 1655 Evelyn records that during a visit to London there came to visit him ' one Captain Cooke, es- teemed the best singer, after the Italian manner, of any in England ; he entertained us with his voice and theorbo.' A similar visit is chronicled on 2 Oct. 1656. In the latter year Cooke took part in Sir William Davenant's operatic performances. In col- laboration with Dr. Coleman, Lawes, and Hudson, he wrote the music for the ' First Dayes Entertainment at Rutland House,' which took place, according to a contemporary account (State Papers, Dom. Series, 1655-6, cxxviii. No. 108), on 23 May 1656, and does not seem to have been very successful, as, though there was room for four hundred ad- missions at 5s. a head, only a hundred and fifty came. In the l Siege of Rhodes,' which followed the entertainment, Cooke not only played one of the principal characters, that of Solyman, but also composed the music of the second and third acts of the opera [see COLEMAN, CHARLES]. On the Restoration, Cooke was appointed master of the children of the Chapel Royal, with a salary of 40J. The warrant granting him this post is dated January 1660-1, but he seems to have been already entrusted with the task of reorga- nising the chapel, for Pepys, on a visit to Whitehall Chapel in August of the previous year, chronicles : ' After sermon a brave an- j them of Captain Cooke's, which he himself j sung, and the king was well pleased with it ; r i and again on 7 Oct. : ' A poor dry sermon, but a very good anthem of Captain Cooke's after- wards.' At the coronation of Charles II I (23 April 1661) Cooke wrote all the special | music performed in Westminster Abbey. In i the State Papers for the same year his name ! is of frequent occurrence. He obtained a grant of 16/. 2s. Qd. for livery, on 25 July another yearly sum of 40/. was granted him for the maintenance and instruction of two choristers, and on 14 Oct. the former payment of 15Z. 4s. 2d. per boy which he received as master of the children was increased to 30/. In 1662 he obtained another augmentation of 30/., and, according to an entry in the Chapel Royal Cheque Book, a third one of the like amount in 1663, but all these entries are somewhat obscure, and probably some of them refer to the same sum. In 1663 his name occurs in the list of the king's musicians in ordinary, and in May 1664 he was appointed ' composer in his majesty's private musick for voyces,' with a salary of 40/. At the festival of the knights of the Garter (17 April 1661) a hymn specially composed by Cooke was per- formed instead of the litany j he also acted as steward at the feast of the gentlemen of the chapel in 1662. On 28 Oct. of the latter year he became an assistant of the Corpora- tion of Musicians, and in the same year appears to have acted as deputy marshal to Nicholas Laniere. On 31 May 1664 Cooke, with Hud- son, Hingeston, and John Lilly, were deputed by the corporation to ' meete fower of the mu- sique of the cittie of London to treat upon such matters and things as concerne the good of the said corporation,' and on 21 Jan. 1670 he succeeded Laniere as marshal, a post he held until 24 June 1672, when he requested the corporation to choose a successor, 'he being by reason of sicknesse unable to attend the buysinesse of the said corporation.' He died shortly after, and was buried on 17 July 1672, in the east cloister of Westminster Abbey, near the steps. According to W'ood, Cooke ' was esteemed the best of his time to singe to the lute till Pelham Humphrey came up, and then, as 'tis said, the captaine died in discontent and with grief.' This story is probably mere idle gossip, though Cooke, great artist though he must have been, seems to have been a vain and conceited man. But on the other hand it is certain that Humfrey on his return from France made no secret of his contempt for English music and musicians, and the favour which Charles showed the vain young composer was probably galling to his old master. Cooke's merits as a teacher must have been very great, for he taught Cooke Cooke nearly all the composers who were the glory of the English school of the Restoration. Blow, Wise, Humfrey, and Purcell were all his pupils, and it must have been from him that they learnt the solid traditions of the Elizabethan school which form the real foun- dation of their peculiar merits. The notices in Pepys's diary of Cooke are numerous and amusing, but it is sometimes difficult to dis- tinguish him from a Captain Cocke. On 16 Sept. 1662 Pepys at Whitehall ' heard Captain Cooke's new musique . . . and very fine it is. But yet I could discern Captain Cooke to overdo his part at singing, which I never did before.' On 22 Nov. 1661 there is an amusing account of a dinner at the Dol- phin, where were ' Captain Cook and his lady, a German lady, but a very great beauty . . . and there we had the best musique and very good songs, and were very merry, and danced, but I was most of all taken with Madam Cook and her little boy. . . . But after all our mirth comes a reckoning of 4/., besides 4s. of the musicians, which did trouble us, but it must be paid, and so I took leave.' On 13 Feb. 1666-7 Pepys met Cooke at Dr. Clarke's, * where, among other vanities, Captain Cooke had the arrogance to say that he was fain to direct Sir W. Davenant in the breaking of his verses into such and such lengths, accord- ing as would be fit for musick, and how he used to swear at Davenant, and command him that way, when W. Davenant would be angry, and find fault with this or that note a vain coxcomb he is, though he sings and composes so well.' Cooke seems to have died intestate. Of his music very little remains, and that mostly in manuscript. The Music School and Christ Church collections at Oxford contain anthems and other pieces by him, and there are also a few pieces in the British Museum. [Wood's Bodl. MS.; Harl.MS.1911 ; Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey ; Cheque Book of Chapel Royal, ed. Rimbault, pp. 125, 128, '215; Ashmole's Order of the Garter; State Papers, Charles II. Dom. Series; Pepys's Diary, ed. Braybrook ; Evelyn's Diary ; Baker's Chro- nicle, ed. 1 684, p. 745 ; Dramatists of the Restora- tion, Davenant's Works, vol. iii.; Musical Times for 1881 ; Hawkins's and Burney's Histories of Music; Catalogues of the Music School and Christ Church Collections.] W. B. S. COOKE, HENRY, D.D. (1788-1868), Irish presbyterian leader, came of a family of puritan settlers in county Down from Devon- shire. He was the youngest son of John Cooke, tenant farmer of Grillagh, near Mag- hera, county Derry, by his second wife, Jane Howie or Howe, of Scottish descent, and was born on 11 May 1788. From his mother he derived his force of character, his remarkable memory, and his powers of sarcasm. A vivid impression, retained through life, of the events- of 1798 influenced his political principles. After struggling for an education in rude country schools, he matriculated at Glasgow College in November 1802. Owing to illness he did not graduate, but he completed the arts and divinity courses, not shining as a student, but taking immense pains to qualify himself as a public speaker. Fresh from Glasgow, he appeared before the Ballymena presbytery in the somewhat unclerical attire of blue coat, drab vest, white cord breeches and tops, proved his orthodoxy on trial, and was li- censed to preach. His first settlement was at Duneane, near Randalstown, county An- trim, where he was ordained on 10 Nov. 1808, though only twenty years of age, as assistant to Robert Scott, with a pittance of 25/. Irish. Here his evangelical fervour met with no sympathy. On 13 Nov. 1810 he resigned the post, and became tutor in the family of Alex- ander Brown of Kells, near Ballymena. He speedily received a call from Donegore, county Antrim, and was installed there by Temple- patrick presbytery on 22 Jan. 1811. This congregation, vacant since 1808, had chafed under an Arian ministry, and had shown its determination to return to the old paths by rejecting the candidature of Henry Mont- gomery [q. v.] Cooke began at Donegore a systematic course of theological study ; and by leave of his presbytery he returned, soon after his marriage, to Glasgow, where he spent the winter sessions 1815-16 arid 1816-17, adding chemistry, geology, anatomy, and me- dicine to his metaphysical studies, and taking lessons in elocution from VandenhofF. He had been in the habit of giving medical aid to his flock. In 1817-18 he attended classes at Trinity College and the College of Surgeons, Dublin, and walked the hospitals. He was a hard student, but with his studies he com- bined missionary labours, which resulted in the formation of a congregation at Carlow. Shortly after his return from Dublin, Cooke was called to Killeleagh, county Down, and resigning Donegore on 6 July 1818, he was installed at Killeleagh by Drornore presby- tery on 8 Sept. The lord of the manor, and the leading presbyterian at Killeleagh, was the famous Archibald Hamilton Rowan. Rowan's younger son, Captain Rowan, an elder of Killeleagh, was attached to the older theology, and secured the election of Cooke, who was allowed to be ' by no means bigoted in his opinions.' In fact, while at Donegore he had been ' led to join in Arian ordina- tions,' a laxity which at a later period he sincerely lamented. In 1821 the English uni- Cooke Cooke tarians employed John Smethurst of Moreton Hampstead, Devonshire, on a preaching mis- sion in Ulster. Favoured by Rowan (the father) he came to Killeleagh, where Cooke and the younger Rowan confronted him at his lecture in a schoolroom. Wherever Smethurst went Cooke was at hand with a reply, in- flicting upon the Unitarian mission a series of defeats from which it never recovered. In op- posing, later in the same year, the election of an Arian [see BRUCE, WiLLiAM,1790-1868] to the chair of Hebrew and classics in the Bel- fast Academical Institution,Cooke was unsuc- cessful, and he was discouraged by the result of his appeal on the subject to the following synod (at Newry, 1822). He preached in the spring of 1824 as a candidate for First Ar- magh, but was not chosen.. Cooke was elected moderator of the gene- ral synod at Moneymore in June 1824. He gave evidence before the royal commission on education in Ireland in January 1824 ; and before committees of both houses of parliament in April upon the religious bear- ings of the Irish education question. He described the Belfast Academical Institu- tion as ' a seminary of Arianism.' He main- tained that among the protestants of the north there was an increase of feeling op- posed to catholic emancipation ; it is fair to add that he did not put forward this feeling as his own, but he uttered a warning against undue concessions. The publication of his evidence produced the strongest excitement. He defended himself against bitter attacks with vigour, and rallied the protestant sen- timent of Ulster to his call. The resolution of synod (June 1825) in his favour, though cautiously worded, was an omen of triumph for his policy. The proceedings of the next synod (at Bal- lymoney, 1826) were not favourable to Cooke. Cooke did not see his way to support a mo- tion for subscription to the Westminster Con- fession, and his proposal that ' a condensed view' of its doctrines should be drawn up as a standard of orthodoxy was negatived. In the three succeeding synods, at Strabane (1827), Cookstown (1828), and Lurgan (1829), Cooke carried all before him. By the successive steps of exacting from all members of synod a declaration of belief in the Trinity, ap- pointing a select committee for the exami- nation of all candidates for the ministry, and instituting an inquiry into the ' religious tenets ' of a recently appointed professor of moral philosophy in the academical institu- tion, he left the Arians no alternative but that of secession, a course which, after presenting a spirited ' remonstrance,' they adopted. Cooke was a strong opponent of the Dissenters' Chapels Act (1844), which secured them in j the possession of congregational properties. At the outset Cooke fought against great j odds. He had some able coadjutors, especially ! Robert Stewart [q. v.] of Broughshane, and | the main body of the laity was heartily wit! i him. Among the orthodox ministers an im- portant section, headed by James Carlile j (1784-1854) [q. v.], looked with no favour I upon Cooke's policy of severance ; but the 1 rejection of Carlile as candidate for the moral philosophy chair (though an Arian was not appointed) alienated the moderate party from that of the Arians. The leader of the Arian opposition to Cooke in the synod was Henry Montgomery, an orator of the first rank, and the speeches on both sides may still be read with interest for their ability. Cooke's expul- sion of the Arian leaders was followed up by the enactment of unqualified subscription to the Westminster Confession (9 Aug. 1836, extended to elders 8 April 1840), and by the union of the general synod of Ulster with the secession synod, under the name of the ' Gene- ral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland' (10 July 1840) ; the Munster presby- tery, formerly nonsubscribing, was incorpo- rated with the assembly in 1854. On 12 Oct. 1828 a unanimous call had been forwarded to Cooke from the congrega- tion of Mary's Abbey, Dublin. But his place was in Belfast, and thither he removed to a church specially built for him in May Street, and opened 18 Oct. 1829. From this time to the close of his active pastorate in 1867 his fame as a preacher drew crowds to May Street. The calls upon his pulpit services elsewhere were not infrequent ; hence the I story, told by Classon Porter, that * his people once memorialled their presbytery for an oc- casional hearing of their own minister.' Esta- I blished in Belfast, he became not merely the presiding spirit of Irish presbyterianism (he I was elected moderator of assembly in 1841 and 1862), but the leader and framer of a protestant party in the politics of Ulster. To ! this consummation his wishes tended, when he purged the synod. The political principles of the Arian chiefs were as dangerous in his estimation as their lax theological notions. Till the election of 1832 Belfast had been a stronghold of liberalism. Cooke turned the tide. So completely did his work transform the relations of parties that even Mont- gomery, in later life, dropped his political liberalism. At the Hillsborough meeting (30 Oct. 1834) Cooke, in the presence of forty thou- sand people, published the banns of a mar- riage between the established andpresbyterian churches of Ireland. The alliance was to be Cooke 8 9 Cooke politico-religious, not ecclesiastical, a union for conserving the interests of protestantism against the political combination of the Ro- man catholic, ' the Socinian, and the infidel.' Still more thoroughly did he succeed in his political mission by his dealing with O'Con- n ell's visit to Belfast in January 1841. Cooke's challenge to a public discussion of facts and principles was evaded by O'Connell. The anti-repeal meeting which followed O'Con- nell's abortive demonstration is still famous in Ulster. Almost his last platform appearance was at Hillsborough on 30 Oct. 1867, when, in his eightieth year, Cooke spoke against the threatened disestablishment of protest- antism in Ireland. On 5 March 1868 he at- tended the inaugural meeting of an Ulster protestant defence association. In the same sense was the address (24 Oct. 1868) to the protestant electors of Ireland, penned almost on his deathbed. Cooke's presbyterianism was of the most robust type ; he would not rank himself as a ' dissenter,' claiming to be a minister of ' a branch of the church of Scot- land.' But he was anxious to support the establishment of protestant Christianity as < the law of the empire.' When, in 1843, the general assembly of his church passed a reso- lution recommending its members to secure the return of presbyterian representatives to parliament, Cooke formally withdrew from the assembly, and did not return to it until 1847, when the resolution was rescinded. In the non-intrusion controversy which divided I the church of Scotland Cooke used all his in- fluence with the government to obtain con- cessions satisfactory to the liberties of the church, and on the day of the disruption (18 May 1843) gave the encouragement of his presence and voice to the founders of the Free church. The question of education, especially in its religious bearings, engaged Cooke at an early period. When the scheme for Irish national education was started in October 1831, Cooke at once scented danger to the protestant in- terest. After many negotiations the synod in 1834 broke off relations with the education board. Cooke explained the views of the synod to the parliamentary committees of inquiry in 1837. In 1839 the synod, under Cooke's guidance, organised an education scheme of its own, and applied to the govern- ment for pecuniary aid. The result was that the synod's schools were recognised by the board in 1840 on Cooke's own terms. In September 1844 the general assembly made application to the government for the erection of a college which should provide a full course of education for students for the ministry under the assembly's superintendence and control. The government, however, esta- blished the Queen's College 30 Dec. 1846, but endowed four chairs in a theological college at Belfast under the assembly (and two chairs in connection with the non-subscri-bing pres- byterians). It was expected that Cooke would be the first president of the Queen's College ; this office was conferred on Rev. P. S. Henry ; to Cooke was given the agency for the distri- bution of regium donum, a post worth 320/. per annum, and on the opening of the Queen's College in 1849 he was appointed presbyterian dean of residence. Cooke, who from 1835 had been lecturer on ethics to the students of his ; church, was offered by the assembly (14 Sept. 1847) his choice of the newly endowed chairs of ethics and sacred rhetoric ; he chose the latter, and was shortly afterwards made pre- sident of the faculty. The assembly's college buildings were opened in 1853. On becoming professor Cooke was compelled by the law of the assembly to resign the pastoral office ; but at the urgent desire of his congregation he continued to discharge all its duties, being appointed by his presbytery ' constant sup- plier ' until the election of a successor (his successor, John S. M'Intosh, was installed 4 March 1868). His resignation of congre- gational emolument was absolute; for twenty years he served his congregation gratuitously. In 1829 Cooke received the degree of D.D. from Jefferson College, U.S., and in 1837 that of LL.D. from Trinity College, Dublin. On various occasions, especially in 1841 and 1865, public presentations were made to him in re- cognition of his labours. The sums continually raised by his preaching on special occasions were remarkable tributes to the persuasion of his eloquence. He had a noble presence and thrilling voice ; he was a master of the art of stating a case, had an unexpected reply to every argument of an opponent, seldom failed to make an adversary ridiculous, and when he rose to vehemence the strokes of his genius were overwhelming. In the reports of his speeches there is nothing so fine as his elegy on Castlereagh (in the debate on voluntaryism with Dr. Ritchie of Edinburgh, March 1836), a passage imperfectly reported, because it is said the pressmen ' dropped their pencils and sat with eyes riveted on the speaker ' (J. L. PORTER, p. 264). Cooke's habits of work would have been impossible without the aid of an iron consti- tution : he rose at four, needed little sleep, and travelled, spoke, and wrote with incessant energy. In public a dangerous and unsparing (some said an unscrupulous) foe, his private disposition was that of warm-hearted kind- ness. Relations of personal friendliness be- tween him and his old antagonist, Montgo- Cooke 9 o Cooke rnery, sprang up in their later years. Stern protestant as lie was, none was more prompt to render assistance to a Roman catholic neighbour in time of need. A strict discipli- narian, he leaned always to the side of mercy when the courts of his church had to deal with delinquents. Cooke's biographer quotes from Lord Cairns the saying that for half a century his life ' was a large portion of the religious and public history of Ireland.' Orangemen carry his like- ness on their banners (though he was no orangeman), and his statue in Belfast (erected in September 1875) is still the symbol of the protestantism of the north of Ireland. Cooke died at his residence in Ormeau Road, Belfast, on Sunday, 13 Dec. 1868. A public funeral was voted to him on the motion of the present primate, then bishop of Down and Connor. He was buried in the Balmoral ce- metery on 18 Dec. In 1813 he married Ellen Mann of Toome, who died on 30 June 1868 ; by her he had thirteen children. Cooke's first publication was a charity ser- mon preached at Belfast 18 Dec. 1814, which went through three editions in 1815 ; of this discourse Reid says ' it is remarkable for the absence of evangelical sentiment.' Remark- able also is Cooke's collection of hymns under the title, ' Translations and Paraphrases in Verse . . . for the use of the Presbyterian Church, Killileagh,' Belfast, 1821, 12mo (McCreery speaks of an edition, 1829, ' for the use of presbyterian churches,' not seen by the present writer), with a closely reasoned preface, in which he condemns restriction to the psalms of David in Christian worship ; in later life he had the strongest antipathy to the public use of any hymnal but the metrical psalms. In 1839 he undertook a new edition of Brown's ' Self-interpreting Bible,' Glasgow, 1855, 4to ; second edition [1873], 4to, revised by J. L. Porter. The manuscript of an analy- tical concordance, begun in 1834 and finished in 1841, which he had taken to London for publication, perished in a fire at his hotel. Sermons, pamphlets, and magazine articles in great abundance flowed from his pen. [The biography of Cooke by his son-in-law, Josias Ledlie Porter, D.D., now president of Queen's College, Belfast (1st edit. 1871 ; third, or people's edition, Belfast, 1875), is a sustained eulogy, very ably and thoroughly done from the writer's point of view. A brief but valuable me- moir is given in Classon Porter's Irish Presby- terian Biographical Sketches, 1883, p. 39 sq. See also Killen's edition of Reid's Hist. Presb. Ch. in Ireland, 1867, iii. 396 sq. ; McCreery's Presb. Ministers of Killileagh, 1875, pp. 225 sq. ; and Killen's Hist, of Congregations Presb. Ch. in Ireland, 1886, p. 266 sq. Crozier's Life of H. Montgomery, 1875, i., throws light upon the Arian controversy, but takes a very unfavourable view of Cooke's character. Original authorities will be found in the Minutes of Synod, which are printed in full from 1820; reports of speeches are given in the ' Northern Whig,' a journal strongly biassed against Cooke. Cooke's own organ was the ' Orthodox Presbyterian,' a maga- zine not established till December 1829; the Arians had the 'Christian Moderator,' 1826-8, and the 'Bible Christian' from February 1830. Smethurst's report is in the ' Christian Reformer,' 1822, p. 217 sq. Worth reading, on the other side, is 'The Thinking Few,' 1828, a satirical poem, by the Rev. Robert Magill of Antrim. For Cooke's encounter with O'Connell see ' The Re- pealer repulsed,' 1841. Respecting Cooke's second period at Glasgow College, information has been given bv a fellow-student, the Rev. S. C. Nel- -, * A r< son.] A. (x. COOKE, JO. (Jl. 1614), dramatist, wa& the author of an excellent comedy entitled < Greene's Tu Quoque, or the Cittie Gallant. As it hath beene diuers times acted by the Queenes Maiesties Seruants. Written by Jo. Cooke, Gent.,' 4to, published in 1614, with a preface by Thomas Heywood. Another edi- tion appeared in 1622, 4to, and there is alsa an undated 4to (1640 ?). Chetwood men- tions an edition of 1599, but no reliance can be placed on Chetwood's statements. Greene, a famous comedian, took the part of Bubble, the Cittie Gallant, who constantly has on his lips the words ' Tu Quoque : ' hence the origin of the first title ' Greene's Tu Quoque.' In the ' Stationers' Register,' under date 22 May 1604, we find entered/ Fyftie epigrams written by J. Cooke, Gent.' Cooke's play has been reprinted in the various editions of Dods- ley's ' Old Plays.' (' A Pleasant Comedie : How to chuse a Good Wife from a Bad,' is attributed in a manuscript note on the title- page of acopy of the edition of 1602, preserved in the Garrick collection, to ' Joshua Cooke,' whose name is otherwise unknown.) [Langbaine's Dramatic Poets ; Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, vols. ix. xi. ; Arber's Transcript of Stat. Reg. iii. 261.] A. H. B. COOKE, SIR JOHN (1666-1710), civi- lian, son of John Cooke of Whitechapel, Lon- don, surveyor of the customs, was born on 29 Aug. 1666, was admitted into Merchant Taylors' School in 1673, and was thence elected to St. John's College, Oxford, in 1684 ( WIL- SON, Merchant Taylors' School; ROBINSON, Register of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 280). While in statu pupillari, being a partisan of William III, he obtained a lieutenant's com- I mission in an infantry regiment, and served in Ireland at the time of the battle of the Boyne. Returning to Oxford he resumed his studies, and graduated B.C.L. in 1691 and D.C.L.iii Cooke Cooke 1694 (Cat. of Oxford Graduates, ed. 1851, [ p. 147). He was admitted a member of the ; College of Advocates at Doctors' Commons on 23 Oct. in the last-named year (CooTE, English Civilians, p. 105). On 21 May 1701 he received the honour of knighthood (Addit. MS. 32102, f. 110 6). In the following year j he was nominated a commissioner to treat of | the union between England and Scotland j (THOMAS, Hist. Notes, ii. 913). Archbishop j Tenison, on the death of Dr. George Oxenden in February 1702-3, appointed Cooke dean and official of the court of arches. He was also vicar-general and principal official to j the archbishop, and dean and commissary of j the peculiars belonging to his grace; and | official of the archdeaconry of London. Wil- \ liam III appointed him his advocate-gene- j ral. Cooke's competitor on that occasion was Dr. Thomas Lane, who had been a cap- tain of horse on King James's side at the battle of the Boyne, where he was wounded. ' His majesty, knowing this, said l he chose rather to confer the place upon the man who , fought for him, than upon the man who i fought against him ' (Annals of Queen Anne, \ ix. 412). In 1706 Cooke was appointed clerk j of the pipe in the exchequer. He died on 31 March 1710, and was buried at St. Mary's, ! Whitechapel (Present State of Europe, xxi. 119). He married Mary, only daughter of Mat- thew Bateman of London (she died on 6 Oct. 1709), and left issue one daughter. He published l A Summary View of the Articles exhibited against the late Bishop of St. David's [Dr. Watson], and of the Proofs made thereon/ London, 1701, 8vo. [Authorities quoted above.] T. C. COOKE, JOHN (1763-1805), captain in the royal navy, entered the navy at the age j of thirteen, on board the Eagle, carrying Lord Howe's flag on the North American station, and, having remained in her through her whole commission, was promoted to be lieutenant on 21 Jan. 1779. He was then appointed to the Superb, with Sir Edward Hughes, in the j East Indies ; and having been obliged to in- valid from that station was appointed to the Duke with Captain (afterwards Lord) Gard- ner, who went out to the West Indies and took a distinguished part in the glorious ac- tion off Dominica on 12 April 1782. After the peace Gardner was for some time commodore at Jamaica, Cooke remaining with him as first lieutenant of the Europa. In 1790 he served for some time as a lieutenant of the London, bearing the flag of Vice-admiral Sir Alexander Hood, and in February 1793 was appointed first lieutenant of the Royal George, bearing Sir Alexander's flag. After the battle of 1 June 1794 he was promoted to be comman- der, and a few days later, 23 June, to be cap- tain. He then served for a year in New- foundland as flag captain to Sir James Wal- lace, in the Monarch, and on his return home was appointed, in the spring of 1796, to com- mand the Nymphe, which, in company with the San Fiorenzo, on 9 March 1797, captured the two French frigates Resistance and Con- stance. These were at the time on their way back to France after landing the band of con- victs in Fishguard Bay ; in memory of which, the Resistance, a remarkably fine vessel, mounting forty-eight guns, on being brought into the English navy, received the name of Fisgard (JAMES, Nav. Hist., 1860, ii. 91). When the mutiny broke out in April and May, the Nymphe was at Spithead, and her crew joined the mutineers. On Cooke's at- tempting to give some assistance to Rear- admiral John Colpoys [q. v.], he was ordered by the mutineers to go on shore ; nor was it thought expedient for him to rejoin the ship. Two years later he was appointed to the Amethyst, which he commanded in the Chan- nel till the peace. In October 1804 he was invited by Sir William Young, the com- mander-in-chief at Plymouth, to come as his flag captain; but a few months later, having applied for active service, he was appointed to the Bellerophon, in which he joined the fleet off Cadiz in the beginning of October 1805. To be in a general engagement with Lord Nelson would, he used to say, crown all his military ambition. In the battle of Trafalgar the Bellerophon was the fifth ship of the lee line, and was thus early in action ; in the thick of the fight Cooke received two- musket-balls in the breast ; he fell, and died within a few minutes, saying with his last breath, 'Tell Lieutenant Cumby never to strike . ' A monumental tablet to his memory was placed by his widow in the parish church of Donhead in Wiltshire. His por- trait, presented by the widow of his brother, Mr. Christopher Cooke, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. [Naval Chronicle, xvii. 354.] J. K. L. COOKE, JOHN (1731-1810), bookseller, was born in 1731, and began life as assistant to Alexander Hogg, one of the earliest pub- lishers of the cheap 'Paternoster Row num- bers/ or standard popular works issued in weekly parts. Cooke started for himself, and made a large fortune in the same way of business. Southwell's (or rather Sanders's) ' Bible with Notes ' is said to have brought him 30,000/. (Gent. Mag. Ixxx. pt. i. 386). The sum appears to be scarcely credible. Cooke Cooke i Leigh Hunt tells us : l In those days Cooke's edition of the British poets came up. . . How I loved these little sixpenny numbers, con- taining whole poets ! I doted on their size ; I doted on their type, on their ornaments, on their wrapper, containing lists of other poets, and on the engravings from Kirk ' (Autobio- graphy, 1860, p. 76). These editions were published in sixpenny whity-brown-covered weekly parts, fairly well edited and printed. They were divided into three sections select novels, sacred classics, and select poets. A shilling ' superior edition ' was also issued. Cooke died at York Place, Kingsland Road, on 25 March 1810, aged 79. His son Charles succeeded to the business at the Shakspeare's Head, Paternoster Row, but only survived him six years, dying 16 April 1816, aged 56. The son was a liveryman of the Stationers' Company. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 719 ; Nichols's II- lustr. viii. 488 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, p. 838 ; Book Lore, iv. 11.] H. R. T. COOKE, JOHN (1738-1823), chaplain of Greenwich Hospital, born in 1738, was edu- cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. 1761, M.A. 1764, and was presented to the rectory of Denton, Bucking- hamshire, by the king on 2 Aug. 1773. He was also chaplain to Greenwich Hospital. He died on 4 May 1823. He published : 1. ' An Historical Account of the Royal Hospital for Seamen at Greenwich/ 1789, 4to. 2. ' The Preservation of St. Paul from Shipwreck on the Island of Melita.' A sermon preached at the opening of the chapel of the Royal Hos- pital for Seamen, 20 Sept. 1789. 3. dissolved. It seems probable that Danby had j made arrangements with Shaftesbury and the } popular leaders for a dissolution on condition j that he were not impeached. The new par- | liament met on 6 March. The chancellor, Finch, opened it with a speech, in which he said that the king ' supported by his favour the creatures of his power.' ' My lords,' said Shaftesbury, ' I think we are all agreed that in this kingdom there are none but creatures of the divine power ; the power of the king does not extend further than the laws deter- mine ' (RANKE, iv. 77). In the debate as to how to deal with Danby the opposition lords voted for the lesser punishment of banish- ment, and Shaftesbury, with Essex and the chancellor, drew up the argument for the conference with the commons. He vigorously opposed, too, the right of the bishops to vote in treason cases. Meanwhile Charles thought of reconciling himself with the opposition. On 7 April Barillon reported that Shaftesbury, Halifax, and other chiefs of the country party, were professing good intentions to the king, who showed a desire to satisfy them. In the course of the month Shaftesbury was made " president of a newly constituted privy council, with a salary of 4,000/. a year and official rank next to that of the chancellor, Charles promising that nothing of importance should be done without the consent of the whole council. Ralph (i. 438) assumes that this was only to buy off his opposition for the time, and Burnet says that the king thought that he was angry only because he was not em- ployed. Ralph's view is probably correct, for on 25 March Shaftesbury had made a violent but eloquent speech on the state of the nation (ib. i. 434), referring chiefly to the dangers of protestantism, and especially to the mis- government of Scotland and Ireland under Lauderdale and Ormonde [see BTJTLER, JAMES, first DUKE or ORMONDE]. The attack on Ormonde, for which he had been at great pains to secure evidence in Ireland (CARTE, iv. 574), was one of the unprincipled actions of Shaftesbury's life, and can be explained only by his anxiety now to catch at any weapons. Ossory, Ormonde's son, replied to Shaftesbury with such warmth that Ormonde a few weeks later wrote to excuse him [see BUTLER, THOMAS, EARL OF OSSORY]. In taking his new office Shaftesbury had relinquished none of his views. On 21 April he took a prominent part in the debate on the question of requiring protestant noncon- formists to take the oaths exacted from Ro-' man catholics. The motion, however, was carried against him, and he declared that he would not have taken office had he thought that he could not succeed in such a matter. The new privy council rapidly disclosed two parties on the question of Monmouth's suc- cession, which was favoured by Shaftesbury and opposed by his kinsman Halifax. After James's dismissal to Flanders many meetings of Shaftesbury and Monmouth took place (ib. iv. 578). \ To defeat their design Charles again solemnly declared that he was never married to Monmouth's mother. On 4 May a resolution was passed in the commons to bring in a bill to exclude James from the throne. Shaftesbury always upheld simple exclusion. Essex and Halifax, on the other hand, favoured the scheme of limita- tions, which Shaftesbury declared would create a democracy rather than a monarchy. The second reading of the bill was carried on the 21st ; but a sudden prorogation on 26 May, at the instance of the Halifax cabal, and in violation of the promise given by Charles, put an end to the bill. Shaftesbury angrily avowed that he would have the heads of the advisers of this step (TEMPLE, Memoirs, ii. 519). One great measure, the Habeas Corpus- Act, brought in by Shaftesbury, long known as 'Shaftesbury's Act,' was passed during this short session, though apparently only by an amusing trick (CHRISTIE, ii. 335). The Halifax cabal, joined by Henry Sidney and the Duchess of Portsmouth, now urged the Prince of Orange to come to England, in order to take the position which Shaftesbury desired for Monmouth. Sunderland endeavoured also to bring Shaftesbury himself into the plan ; but this was frustrated by the enmity be- tween him and Halifax. In July the king once more unexpectedly dissolved parliament, an act again noticed by Shaftesbury with ex- pressions of the bitterest resentment. Mean- while the rebellion in Scotland in June had offered Shaftesbury an occasion for putting Monmouth forward, by obtaining for him the command of the troops ; but he failed in an attempt to raise guards for the king's person to be commanded by the favourite. At the end of August, when the king fell ill, Sunder- land, to frustrate Shaftesbury, sent for James in haste. Both he and Monmouth were again ordered from court upon Charles's recovery ; but in October, having effected a money treaty with Louis, Charles was able to take the step of recalling James and dismissing ' Little Sincerity,' the cant name for Shaftesbury used between the king and James, from the Cooper 126 Cooper council. It was known that on coming up from the country he had been received with great enthusiasm by the populace (RANKE, iv. 94), and that he had on 5 Oct. called to- gether his friends in the council to induce them to remonstrate against the recall of James. , asked for from Louis, and that Ormonde and Archbishop Plunket were in the plot. The information -was undoubtedly false, and Shaftesbury could not have been its dupe. The court laughed I at it ; but London, where Shaftesbury's in- fluence was very powerful, sustained him in the agitation. The judicial murder of Plunket I a year later must be laid to his door. A second illness of the king in May put Monmouth's adherents on the alert. Meetings were held at Shaftesbury's house to consider the steps to be taken in case of Charles's death. Lord Grey, in the ' Secret History of the Rye \ House Plot ' (pp. 3-5), states that a rising in the city was determined on, and steps taken | in preparation. On 26 June Shaftesbury, with other leaders of the opposition, went to Westminster Hall, and indicted the Duke of York and the Duchess of Portsmouth as popish recusants. A pretence was, however, found for discharging the jury before the bills were presented. Barillon asserts that Shaftesbury's language was most violent, if not actually treasonable, and he continued to keep the city at fever point. There were now two parties at the court, that of Sunderland, Godolphin, and the duchess, who, with the Spanish am- bassador, wished to conciliate Shaftesbury (CLARKE, i. 599), and that of Lawrence Hyde and the Duke of York. Towards the end of September Sunderland was in active nego- tiation with Shaftesbury and Monmouth for satisfying parliament, and Charles was in- duced to send James to Scotland. In the middle of September Shaftesbury was ill of fever, and his popularity was shown by the ' crowds who came to inquire. By 9 Oct., | however, he had recovered. On 21 Oct. parliament met ; by 15 Nov. a bill for excluding James from the throne had passed the commons and had reached the lords. There, through the ability of Halifax, 'who was much too hard for Shaftesbury, who was never so outdone before' (Hist. MSS. 1 Comm. 7th Rep. 18 Nov.), the second reading j was rejected by 63 to 30. Shaftesbury of course joined in the protest against the re- ! jection. On the 16th he opened a debate as to the effectual securing of the protestant 1 religion. He declared that as exclusion had been rejected the divorce of the king was the only expedient. Clarendon, he said, had purposely married Charles to a woman in- capable of bearing children. He did not, however, persevere in his proposal. In the debate on the king's speech of 15 Dec. he delivered another violent speech (CHRISTIE, ii. app. vi.), which was immediately pub- lished, but which was of such a character that after Christmas it was ordered to be burnt by the common hangman. The vio- lent course adopted by the whigs defeated itself. All legislation and all supply were stopped. Charles prorogued parliament on Cooper 127 Cooper 10 Jan., and eight days later dissolved it, j and summoned a fresh one to meet at Ox- ford, no doubt to avoid the influence of the | city. Clarke (i. 651) mentions a design of j giving Shafteshury the freedom of the city j and of next day making him alderman and j lord mayor, so as to secure the machinery of I the city for his purposes. On 25 Jan. Essex presented a very strongly | worded petition to Charles, signed by Shaftes- j bury, himself, and fourteen other peers, pray- I ing that parliament might sit at Westminster, j Shaft esbury now prepared instructions to be distributed among the constituencies for the guidance of the members whom they elected (CHRISTIE, ii. app. vii.) viz. (1) to in- sist on a bill of exclusion of the Duke of York and all popish successors ; (2) to insist on an adjustment between the prerogatives of call- ing, proroguing, and dissolving parliaments, and the people's right to annual parliaments ; (3) to get rid of guards and mercenary sol- diers : and (4) to stop all supplies unless full security were provided against popery and arbitrary power. Lodgings were taken by Locke for Shaftes- bury at Dr. Wallis's, the^Savilian professor ; , but in the end he was provided for at Balliol College. By the time of the meeting of the Ox- ford parliament Charles had again succeeded in making a treaty with Louis, which, as re- garded money, rendered him free of the ne- cessity of supply. He was thus enabled to open parliament with an uncompromising speech in which he especially declared that on the matter of the succession he would not give way. The commons were equally violent, and debated nothing but exclusion. In the lords Shaftesbury reintroduced a bill for a repeal of the act of 35 Eliz., which -imposed penalties on protestant dissenters, and moved for a committee to inquire why it had not been presented to the king for sig- nature along with other bills before the last prorogation. A very unsatisfactory explana- tion was given (CHRISTIE, ii. 406). A matter leading to a hot quarrel between the houses was the impeachment of Fitzharris, accused of a design of fastening upon Shaftesbury a libel concocted by himself against the king. The commons wished to impeach him, but the lords resolved that he should be left to the common law. Shaftesbury and nineteen other peers protested against the lords' refu- sal. The commons, too, were furious, but the sudden dissolution on 28 March put an end to the quarrel and to the exclusion agitation. Shaftesbury immediately returned to Lon- don. Barillon states (28 March) that a con- versation took place between Charles and Shaftesbury in which the king told Shaftes- bury that lie would never yield on the Mon- mouth proposal. The dissolution cut the ground from be- neath Shaftesbury's feet. The excessive vio- lence of the whigs, and his signal political blunder in espousing the cause of an illegiti- mate son of the king, had strengthened the natural tendency to a reaction. Shaftesbury felt his danger clearly ; it was rumoured he wished to renounce the peerage that he might have the privilege of being judged by others than peers selected by the king. In antici- pation of attack he secured his estate to his family by a careful settlement, and granted copyhold estates for their lives to several of his servants. In a discussion of the committee of foreign affairs on 21 June, Halifax and Clarendon urged that Shaftesbury should be arrested before parliament should meet again ; and early in the morning of 2 July he was seized at Thanet House, Aldersgate Street, and carried to Whitehall, where he was examined at a special meeting of the council in the king's* presence. All his papers, too, had been seized without his being allowed to make a list of them as a reasonable precau- tion (RALPH, i. 611). The witnesses against him were chiefly the very men who had been his informants regarding the pretended Irish plot. Shaftesbury, who had in vain requested to have his accusers face to face ($.), de- fended himself; he was in the end committed to the Tower on the charge of high treason, in conspiring for the death of the king and overthrow of government. He was taken to the Tower by water, and in the evening was visited there by Monmouth, Grey, and others of that party. It is mentioned, as showing how completely and suddenly his power was gone, that ' he was brought from the heart of the city to his examination by two single messengers, and sent to the Tower, no man taking notice \Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. 533 a). Two days later he was ordered to be kept close prisoner. He and Howard petitioned the judges, under the new Habeas Corpus Act, that they might be brought to trial or bailed ; but the judges refused, on the ground that the Tower was out of their juris- diction. In the Tower he was ill of his old ague, and on 14 July leave was given him to take the air. In the heat of August he was so ill, having had two fits in twenty- four hours, that the lieutenant of the Tower removed him to cooler lodgings. In the meanwhile the court were taking great pains to find evidence sufficient to convict Shaftesburv, and it was widely said that much tampering of witnesses was going on. In the beginning of September, and in October, applications Cooper 128 Cooper by Shaftesbury and Howard were again made to the Old Bailey for trial or bail, and again refused, as were those to the magistrates of Middlesex. In the September sessions his in- dictments against the magistrate who had taken the information leading to his arrest and against the witnesses were not allowed to be presented. While he lay in prison Stephen College [q. v.], one of his followers, was found guilty of treasonable language on the same evidence as that against himself, and executed. On 2 Aug. he instructed his agents at St. Giles to sell his stud, evidently not expecting to escape with his life. In October he petitioned the king, through Arlington, in vain, offering if released to retire to Carolina, of which he was part proprietor. On the 12th his secretary was committed to the Gatehouse on charge of treason. At length on 24 Nov. a special commission was opened for his triaL Shortly before it began a statement was published by Captain Henry Wilkinson of the endeavours made by Booth, one of the witnesses, to suborn him to give false evidence against Shaftesbury, and of his examination by the king himself. The nar- rative is extremely circumstantial, and was never contradicted (CHRISTIE, ii. 419). The bill of indictment at the Old Bailey was framed on the statute of 13 Car. H, which made the intention to levy war high treason, and the designing and compassing the king's death high treason, without an overt act. At the close of the chief justice's charge to the grandjury the attorney-general asked that the witnesses might be examined in the presence of the judges, in order that they might thus be overawed, and this was granted, while a re- quest from the jury for a sight of the warrant for Shaftesbury's commitment was refused. On the other hand the grand jury had been selected by sheriffs favourable to Shaftesbury , and had been picked out * from the very centre of theparty,' a mob also being brought down \ from Wappingto awe the court (NORTH, Ex- j atnen, p. 113). All the sharp practice of the court was of no avail. The witnesses were ; men of low character, and the grand jury j disbelieved the evidence (RALPH, i. 648). ' Immediately the people fell a holloaing and shouting ; ' the acclamations in court lasted an hour ; 'the bells rung, bonfires were made, and such public rejoicing in the city that never such an insolent defiance of authority was seen* (CLARKE, i. 714): and Luttrell ' gives the same account. A medal was at once struck to celebrate the occasion, a bust of Shaftesbury with the inscription * Antonio comiti de Shaftesbury' on one side, and on the reverse a picture of the Tower, with the sun emerging from a cloud, the word ; Laetamur,' and the date ov.1681. The copper plate of this medal is preserved with the * Shaftesbury Papers.* But he was unmercifully satirised ; Dryden did his worst in * Absalom and Achitophel ' and in the 'Medal;' and Butler in 'Hudibras.' Otway, in ' Venice Preserved,' represents him as the lewdest of debauchees. Duke, an imi- tator of Dryden, is still worse in his allusions to his abscess kept open by a silver pipe ; and in 1685 the same thing was done by Dryden himself in * Albion and Albanius,' which was illustrated by a huge drawing of * a man with a long lean pale face, with fiend's wings, and snakes twisted round his body, accompanied by several rebellious fanatical heads, who suck poison from him, which runs out of a tap in his side.' He was called Tapski in derision, and the abscess represented as the result of extreme dissipation (CHRISTIE, ii. 428-39). It is to Shaftesbury's credit that he bore all this with such perfect temper as to excite the admiration of even Lady Russell (ib. app. viii.) A week after the finding of the grand jury Shaftesbury was admitted to bail, four sureties in 1,500/. and himself in 3,000/. ; Monmouth, to Charles's extreme displeasure, offered himself for baiL The joy at the acquittal extended to many parts of the kingdom ; and on 13 Dec. the Skinners' Company, of which Shaftesbury was a mem- ber, entertained him with a congratulatory dinner. He was finally released from bail on 13 Feb. 1682. He had meanwhile brought actions of ac-a.nHa.liim magnatum and conspi- racy against several persons concerned in his late trials. The defendants moved for trial in another county on the ground that it would not be fairly conducted in Middl and the claim was allowed. Shaftesbury re- fused to go on with the actions under these circumstances. Hitherto his support had lain in the city. He was an intimate friend of one of the sheriffs, Pilkington, the master of the Skinners' Company, who on 17 March gave a great dinner to Monmouth, Shaftesbury, and the other leading men of the party. But the tide had turned ; Charles was no ' longer dependent on parliament, and all mode- rate men were against Shaftesbury. Among the papers seized at the time of Shaftesbury's arrest was one, not in his handwriting, and unsigned, containing a project of association for defence of the protestant religion and for preventing the succession of the Duke of York. Another paper regarded with great suspicion was one containing two lists headed respectively ' worthy men,' and ' men worthy . the latter being construed ' worthy to hanged.' Magistrates of Shaftesbury's p were now put out of the commission, anil Cooper 129 Cooper the penal laws against protestant dissenters vigorously executed. To secure the support of the common council for the crown, a false return, carried out with shameless illegality, was made at the midsummer election of t sheriffs, two tories being returned in the place of Shaftesbury's friends. He now felt that there was no chance of escape if an- j other indictment were preferred against him, since the sheriff's had the nomination of the ; juries. On the night of the election he is , said to have left his house and to have found a hiding-place in the city (RALPH, i. 710). With Russell, Monmouth, and others, he began to consult as to the possibility of a concerted rebellion in different parts of the country. He and Russell jointly were to make them- selves masters of the Tower and manage the city, and Russell the west country; while Monmouth made a progress in Cheshire (CHRISTIE, ii. 445). Burnet gives a different account, declaring that Essex and Russell were opposed to Shaftesbury's views (ii. 349). But in September Monmouth was arrested. Shaftesbury now urged an immediate rising I in Cheshire under Russell, while he himself } answered for the city, promising Russell to join him with ten thousand brisk boys from Wapping. About Michaelmas day, however, i he left Thanet House, ' stept aside, but not ; before a warrant was signed for his apprehen- sion ' (Hist, MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. 497 ), and j was for some weeks concealed in obscure ; houses in the city and Wapping, busily en- , gaged in fomenting the rising. In the be- | ginning of November, at a meeting in the house of Shepherd, a wine merchant, a report j was read from Shaftesbury, and it was ar- j ranged by those present to rise a few days , later. At a second meeting on 19 Nov., how- j ever, it was decided to postpone action for a [ few weeks. Upon this Shaftesbury, know- ing or being told that fresh warrants were out against him, determined to flee at once. It is difficult to believe that the search for Shaftesbury was earnest ; it was obviously more to the interest of the crown to frighten j him away than to arrest him ; and it is pro- | bable that the same course was pursued in his case as in that of the Earl of Argyll when he came to London [see CAMPBELL, ARCHIBALD, ninth EARL OF ARGYLL]. Be- j fore leaving London Shaftesbury had a meet- i ing with Essex and Salisbury, when ' fear, i anger, and disappointment had wrought so ! much upon him, that Lord Essex told me he was much broken in his thoughts, his notions were wild and impracticable ' (BTJRNET, ii. 350). He reached Harwich in disguise as a presbyterian minister, with his servant Whee- lock. Here he was in imminent danger of VOL. XII. discovery, but, after waiting some days for a fair wind, was able to leave Harwich for Holland on 28 Nov. 1682. After a stormy passage, during which other vessels in com- pany with his were lost, he reached Amster- dam in the first days of December. Upon his petition he was placed in safety by being admitted a burgher of Amsterdam ; one in- habitant welcoming him, it is said, with a pungent reference to his famous speech, ' Carthago nondum est deleta.' For a week he lodged in the house of an English mer- chant named Abraham Keck, on the Guel- der Kay, associating chiefly with Brownists. Here, about the end of December, he was seized with gout, which flew to the stomach, and which caused him excruciating pain. On Sunday, 21 Jan. 1683, he diedinjiis servant's arms, between eleven and twelve in the morning. It was stated that his death was hastened by the cessation in the flow from his abscess. The news reached London on 26 Jan. ; on 13 Feb. his body left Amster- dam to be taken to Poole in Dorsetshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. 389 a). Ac- cording to Martyn it was met by the princi- pal gentlemen of the county of all shades of opinion, who accompanied the hearse to Wimborne St. Giles, where he was buried. Shaftesbury was undoubtedly the most eminent politician of his time; Burnet (i. 175) declares that he never knew any man equal to him in the art of governing parties. His subtlety and readiness of resource fitted him especially for a foremost place, under the existing conditions of political life. The leaders, with scarcely an exception, led lives of mystery and intrigue; in Shaftesbury's case the springs of his action can even now be often only guessed at. With the excep- tion of Locke he had no intimate friends ; North says that if he were a friend to any ^ human being, besides himself, it was to Charles II (p. 119). That he was a man of keen ambition is very certain, though Ralph's phrases (i. 711) are extravagant. As a statesman he will always remain memor- able, because, starting from the conception of tolerance, he opposed the establishment of an Anglican and royalist organisation with decisive success. He seems always to have espoused the doctrines that had the greatest future, and he may be regarded as the prin- cipal founder of that great party which op- posed the prerogative and uniformity onj behalf of political freedom and religious tole- rance (RANKE, iv. 166, 167). The extremely modern type of Shaftesbury's character ren- ders him especially interesting as a politician. In him, as is observed by Mr. Traill (Shaftes- bury, ' English Worthies,' p. 206), are fore- Cooper 130 Cooper shadowed the modern demagogue, the modern party leader, and the modern parliamentary debater. As a demagogue he at the same time swayed the judgment of the House of Lords and the passions of the mob. As a party leader, ' while sitting in one house of the legislature he organised the forces and directed the movements of a compact party in the other.' And in him we first meet with ' that combination of technical know- ledge, practical shrewdness, argumentative alertness, aptitude in illustration, mastery of pointed expression, and readiness of retort, which distinguish the first-rate debater of the present day.' He was a man of wide accom- plishments ; he spoke Latin with ease and flu- ency ; he was also well acquainted with Greek and French, and especially with the literature of his own country. Ancient and modern history, and the state of Europe and foreign politics,were also favourite studies. Charles is reported to have said that he had more law than his judges and more divinity than his bishops. He had all the tastes of the Eng- lish country gentleman : estate management, hunting, horse-breeding, gardening, plan ting, and the like ; and he dabbled in alchemy, palmistry, and the casting of horoscopes. Burnet says that ' he had the dotage of astro- logy upon him to a high degree,' and that he told him * how a Dutch doctor had from the stars foretold him the whole series of his life ' (i. 175). He was reputed a deist, but the state of his mind is perhaps best represented by the anecdote in Sheffield's memoirs, whicn represents him as answering the lady who 1 inquired as to his religion, ' Madam, wise men are of but one religion ; ' and when she further pressed him to tell what that was, ' Madam, wise men never tell.' Shaftesbury's private life was of rare purity for the age ; the charge ef licentiousness probably arose from the story told by Chesterfield ( Works, ii. 334, Mahon's ed.), and, in different ways by different authors, that Charles once ex- claimed, ' Shaftesbury, you are the wickedest rogue in England,' and that Shaftesbury replied, * Of a subject, sir, I believe I am.' Christie shows that there is no certainty in the story, and that, even if it be true, there is no reason for thinking that it has the meaning imputed. [The materials for this article are drawn chiefly from two sources the Shaftesbury Papers in the Public Record Office, and Mr. Christie's very important work, which is founded mainly upon them. These papers, so far as they are con- cerned with the first earl, consist of six sections, the contents of which will be found described in detail in the report of Mr. Noel Sainsbury. Be- sides the original diaries and autobiographies, there is a large collection of letters and papers I directly concerning the earl, and extending over his lifetime. There are also a large number of documents connected with the settlement of Ca- rolina, including many of Locke's composition, the draft of the first constitutions of the colony being among them, and with the government of Jamaica, the Barbadoes, and the Bahamas. The diaries, autobiographical fragments, and some of the more important papers have been separately printed by Mr. Christie. His larger work, the ' Life,' in spite of the fact that he evidently holds a brief for Shaftesbury, is of extreme value in sweeping away the misrepresentations which poli- tical partisanship or ignorance had allowed to gather about his name, and of which Macaulay and Lord Campbell have been in modern times the chief exponents ; and it is only in one or two places that inaccuracies may be detected, or that a tendency is visible to keep out of sight or ex- tenuate really blameworthy actions. Where evi- dence can be obtained he is indefatigable in procuring it, and he is, on the whole, impartial in weighing it. A few materials have become accessible since Christie wrote, such as the reports of the Hist. MSS. Commission, the Lauderdale and Essex Papers, the Calendar of State Papers, Ranke's History, &c. The latest work on the sub- ject is Mr. Traill's ' Shaftesbury,' in the 'English "Worthies ' series. Mr. Traill, without sufficient apparent justification, takes as a rule the un- favourable view of his character and conduct. The interesting and valuable part of his book, as noticed in the article, is the account of Shaftes- bury as a party leader of the modern type. The leading authorities are all fully referred to in the article.] 0. A. COOPER, ANTHONY ASHLEY, third EABLOFSHAFTESBURY (1671-1713), was born 26 Feb. 1670-1, at Exeter House in London, then the town residence of his grandfather, the first earl [q. v.] He was the son of Lord Ash- ley, afterwards second earl, by Lady Dorothy Manners, daughter of John, earl of Rutland. Lord Ashley, a man of feeble constitution and understanding, is the ' shapeless lump ' of Dryden's famous satire upon the first earl. Locke had acted to some extent as Lord Ashley's tutor, and had taken part in arrang- ing his marriage at the age of seventeen (1669). Locke also attended Lady Ashley on her con- finement. In March 1673-4 the guardian- ship of the infant was formally assigned to his grandfather. Shaftesbury, during his con- finement in the Tower in 1677, wrote to Locke, then in France, asking him to discover what books were used for the dauphin's Latin les- sons, with a view to procuring them for his grandson. When Locke returned to England in 1680, he superintended the boy's educa- tion. In 1674 he had recommended Eliza- beth, daughter of a schoolmaster named Birch, to act as governess. She could talk Greek and Latin fluently, and imparted the accom- Cooper Cooper plishment to her pupil. A house was taken at Clapham, in which she lived with him, while Locke paid them frequent visits. After the death of the grandfather, the boy was taken out of Locke's charge by the parents, and in November 1683 was sent to Winches- ter, where he stayed till 1686 (according to his son. Mr. Bourne in * Life of Locke ' (i. 273) gives the date 1688). His schoolfellows, it is said, made him suffer for his grandfather's j sins as a politician. He then made a foreign i tour in company with Sir John Cropley (his close friend through life) and Mr. Thomas ' Sclater Bacon, under the tutorship of a Mr. Daniel Denoune. He visited Italy, travelled through Germany, and learned to speak French so perfectly as to be taken for a native. After his return he passed some years in study. ! He was elected member forPoole in William's j second parliament, 21 May 1695 ; and after | the dissolution in the autumn he was again elected (4 Nov. 1695) for the same place. In November 1695 a bill allowing counsel to prisoners accused of treason came before the house. Lord Ashley, as his son says, made his first speech in its favour, and was so confused as to break down. The house encouraging him to go on, he made a great impression by the ingenious remark : l If I am so confounded by a first speech that I cannot express my thoughts, what must be the condition of a man pleading for his life without assistance ! ' ( General Diet., where it is said that the story was erroneously applied to Charles Montagu, lord Halifax, in a ' Life ' published in 1715 ; an error repeated by John- son in ' Lives of the Poets '). His health was unequal to parliamentary labours, and he re- tired after the dissolution of 1698. He spent a year in Holland, where he lodged, as Locke had done, with Benjamin Furly, a quaker merchant, afterwards his attached friend, and became known to Bayle and Le Clerc. His first book, the ' Inquiry concerning Virtue,' was surreptitiously printed by Toland during his absence. No copy of this, if published, has been found. On 10 Nov. 1699 he became Earl of Shaftesbury upon his father's death. He attended the House of Lords regularly till William's death ; but his health limited his participation in political struggles. He was, however, an ardent whig, and was exceed- ingly keen in supporting the cause. When the great debates upon the partition treaty began in March 1701, he was * beyond Bridge- water in Somersetshire/ but, on a summons from Lord Somers, posted to London at once, in spite of weakness, and was in the House of Lords next day a feat then re- garded as extraordinary. Somers afterwards held his proxy. His letters show that his zeal never cooled. He boasts that he was at one time alone in urging a dissolution in the last year of William's reign. He did his best to influence elections, and to support the war party. William made offers to him, and it is said desired to make him a secretary of state. The statement that he had a share in William's last speech (31 Dec. 1701) is per- haps due to the fact that he published an anonymous pamphlet called ' Paradoxes of State relating to the present juncture . . . chiefly grounded on His Majesty's princely, pious, and most gracious speech ' (1702). Soon after the accession of Anne he was removed from the vice-admiralty of the county of Dorset, 'held by his family for three gene- rations.' Warrants (preserved in the Record Office), at the end of William's reign and the beginning of Anne's, order him to impress five hundred seamen, and take other military steps in his capacity as vice-admiral. His political activity injured both his health and his for- tune. He retired to Holland for a year dur- ing 1703-4. He lived on 200J. a year, being alarmed, needlessly as it seems from his steward's reports, at the state of his income. Returning in the summer of 1704, he was kept at sea for a month by contrary gales, and came home in a very delicate state of health. He afterwards suffered continually from asthma, and found the smoke of Lon- don intolerable. When not residing at his house at Wimborne St. Giles, he was often at Sir J. Cropley's house at Betchworth, near Dorking, and at the time of his marriage took a house at Reigate. He did not venture to stay nearer London than Chelsea, where he had a small house. In 1706 the ' great smoak ' forced him to remove from Chelsea to Hamp- stead. In 1708 his friends, especially Robert, afterwards Viscount, Molesworth,pressed him to marry. After a long and unsuccessful ne- gotiation for a lady whom he admired, he was forced to put up with Jane, daughter of Thomas Ewer of Lee in Hertfordshire. He was married in August 1709. His chief end, he says, was the ' satisfaction of his friends/ who thought his family worth preserving and himself worth nursing ; and he scarcely ven- tures afterwards to make the claim, which would be audacious for any man, that he is * as happy a man now as ever.' He had not seen the lady till the match was settled, and then found, in spite of previous reports, that she was ' a very great beauty' (toWheelock 8 Aug. 1709, Shaftesbury Papers}. His mo- dest anticipations of happiness seem to have been fulfilled ; but his health rapidly declined, and in July 1711 he set out with Lady Shaftes- bury for Naples to try the warmer climate. He passed through France, and was civilly K2 Cooper 132 Cooper received by the Duke of Berwick, then en- camped on the frontier of Piedmont. He declined to take advantage of French civility by spending the winter at Montpelier, and therefore went to Naples, where he settled for the rest of his life. He died there 15 Feb. 1713 (4 Feb. 1712-13 according to English reckoning), dying with peaceful resignation, according to the report of an attendant, Mr. Crell. His body was sent to England. He left one son, Anthony Ashley, the fourth earl of Shaftesbury. Shaftesbury was a man of lofty and ardent character, forced by ill-health to abandon po- litics for literature. He was liberal, though much fretted by the difficulty of keeping out of debt. He was resolved, as he tells his steward, not to be a slave to his estates, and never again to be 'poorly rich.' He supported several young men of promise at the univer- sity or elsewhere. He allowed a pension of 20/. a year to the deist Toland, after Toland's surreptitious publication of his papers, though he appears to have dropped it in his fit of economy in 1704. He gives exceedingly care- ful directions for regulating his domestic af- fairs during his absence. His letters to his young friends are full of moral and religious advice, and the ' Shaftesbury Papers ' show many traces of his practical benevolence to them. He went to church and took the sa- crament regularly, respecting religion though he hated the priests. He is a typical example of the whig aristocracy of the time, and with better health might have rivalled his grand- father's fame. Shaftesbury is a very remarkable figure in the literary history of his time. The ' Cha- racteristics ' give unmistakable indications of religious scepticism, especially in allusions to the Old Testament. He was accordingly attacked as a deist by Leland, Warburton, Berkeley, and many other Christian apolo- gists. He had been influenced by Bayle, and shares or exaggerates the ordinary dislike of the whig nobles to church principles. His heterodoxy excited the prejudice of many rea- sbners who might have welcomed him as an ally upon fundamental questions. As a phi- losopher he had no distinct system, and re- pudiates metaphysics. He revolted against the teaching of Locke, to which there are some contemptuous references in the 'Advice to an Author ' (pt. iii. sect, i.) (the first and eighth of the ' Letters to a Student ' give an explicit statement). He was probably much influ- enced by the ' Cambridge Platonists,' espe- cially Whichcote and Cudworth, and shows many points of affinity to Cumberland. His cosmopolitan and classical training, and the traditional code of honour of his class, are dis- cernible in all his writings. His special idol was Plato, whom he endeavoured to imitate in the 'Moralists.' Hurd and Monboddo are enraptured with his performance as unsur- passed in the language. Opponents, especially the shrewd cynic Mandeville, regarded him as a pretentious and high-flown declaimer; but his real elevation of feeling gives a serious value to his ethical speculations, the most systematic account of which is in the ' Inquiry concerning Virtue. ' The phrase ' moral sense ' which occurs in that treatise became famous in the Scotch school of philosophy of which Hutcheson, a di sciple of Shaftesbury 's, was the founder. He influenced in various ways all the chief ethi- cal writers of the century. Butler, in the pre- face to his sermons, speaks highly of Shaftes- bury (the only contemporary to whom he explicitly refers) for showing the 'natural obligation of virtue.' Although, according to Butler's teaching, Shaftesbury's account of the conscience is inadequate, and his theology too vague and optimistic to supply the needed sanction, his attack upon an egoistic utilita- rianism falls in with Butler's principles. Shaftesbury, on the other hand, was attacked both by the followers of Clarke's intellectual system, as in John Balguy's ' Letter to a Deist r (1726), and by the thoroughgoing utilitarians, especially Thomas Brown (1778-1820) [q.v.] in his ' Essay upon the Characteristics,' as giv- ing so vague a criterion of morality as to reduce it to a mere matter of taste. Shaftesbury's eesthetical speculations, given chiefly in the ' Notion of the Historical Draught or Tablature of the Judgment of Hercules,' are of some in- terest, and anticipate some points in Lessing's ' Laokoon ' (see SYME, Leasing, i. 249, 266). Shaftesbury's style, always laboured, often bombastic, and curiously contrasted with the simplicity of his contemporary Addison, has led to the neglect of his writings. He was, however, admired by such critics as Hurd and Blair, though Gray (letter to Stonehewer, 18 Aug. 1758) speaks of him with contempt as a writer whose former vogue has become scarcely intelligible. His influence on the continent was remarkable. One of Diderot's first publications was an ' Essai sur le Merite et la Vertu ' (1745), a free translation from Shaftesbury's 'Inquiry concerning Virtue,' and in 1746 he published the ' Pen sees Phi- losophiques,' a development of Shaftesbury's scepticism, which was burnt by the parlia- ment of Paris (see MORLEY, Diderot, i. 42- 47). The ' Characteristics ' were studied by Mendelssohn, Lessing, and Wieland (see SYME, Lessing, i. 115, 187, ii. 296), and in- fluenced the development of German specu- lation. Leibnitz, to whom Shaftesbury sent a copy of the ' Characteristics,' said that he Cooper 133 Cooper found in it almost all his own (still unpub- lished) ' Theodic6e,' ' but more agreeably turned ' (DBS MAIZEATTX, Recueil, ii. 283 ; the original in the Shaftesbury Papers). His chief works are collected in the ' Cha- racteristicks of Men, Manners, Opinions, and Times.' The first edition appeared in 1711 ; the second, corrected and enlarged, in 1714 (Shaftesbury gave elaborate directions for the allegorical designs in this edition, which are preserved in the ' Shaftesbury Papers ') ; others in 1723, 1732, and Baskerville's handsome edition in 1773. In 1870 one volume of a new edition, edited by the Rev. "W. M. Hatch, was published, but the continuation was pre- vented by the editor's death. The ' Charac- teristics ' include the following treatises, with dates of first publication : (1) ' Letter con- cerning Enthusiasm/ addressed to Lord So- mers (whose name is not given) ; suggested by the ' French prophets,' dated September 1707 (1708). (2) ' Sensus Communis ; an es- say concerning Wit and Humour ' (May 1 709) . (3) ' Soliloquy, or Advice to an Author ' (1710). (4) 'An Inquiry concerning Vir- tue,' published by Shaftesbury in ' Charac- teristics,' 1711 ; described as 'printed first in 1699 '(see above). (5) ' The Moralists : aPhilo- sophical Rhapsody ' (January 1709) . (6) ' Mis- cellaneous Reflections ; ' first published in ' 'Characteristics,' 1711. (7) 'A Notion of I the Historical Draught or Tablature of the ! Judgment of Hercules '(17 13). (8) A 'Letter concerning Design ; ' suppressed by his exe- cutors in 1714, and first added to the ' Cha- racteristics ' in 1733. Besides these Shaftes- bury published an edition of Whichcote's * Sermons,' with a characteristic preface, in 1698, and ' Paradoxes of State ' in 1702. In 1716 appeared ' Letters to a Student at the University ' (Michael Aynsworth, whom he supported at Oxford ; the originals of most, with others unpublished, are in the ' Shaftes- bury Papers ') ; and in 1721 ' Letters from . . . Shaftesbury to Robert, now Viscount, Molesworth,' with an Introduction by the editor (Toland). The last two have been three times reprinted in one volume. The edition of 1758 includes also the preface to Whichcote. In 1830 appeared ' Original Let- ters of Locke, Algernon Sidney, and Lord Shaftesbury,' edited by T. Forster, a descen- dant of Furly, to whom Shaftesbury's letters are addressed. The originals are now in the ' Shaftesbury Papers.' _ [Shaftesbury's Life by his son appeared in the ninth volume of the ' General Dictionary ' (1734- | 1741). ^ This and the letters noticed above in : Toland's introduction are the chief published au- ' thorities. A valuable collection of papers re- lating to Shaftesbury is in Series v. of the Shaftes- : bury Papers now in the Record Office. They include letters, account books, copies of his works with manuscript corrections, rough copies of the son's memoir, and many interesting documents. Full use has already been made of these in Prof. Fowler's ' Shaftesbury and Hutcheson ' in the 'English Philosophers' series (1882); see also monographs on Shaftesbury by Gideon Spicker (1872), and G. von Gizycki (1876) for accounts of his philosophy. An excellent account of Shaftes- bury is in Martineau's Types of Ethical Theory (1885), ii. 449-73. Prof. Fowler also refers to Zart's ' Einfluss der englischen Philosophic auf die deutsche Philosophie des 1 8ten Jahrhunderts ' (1881); see also Fox Bourne's Life of Locke; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 98 (letter to Le Clerc upon Locke) ; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors (Park), iv. 55; two interesting letters to Halifax are in Addit. MS. 7121, ff. 59, 63.1 L. S. COOPER, ANTONY ASHLEY, seventh EARL or SHAFTESBTJRT (1801-1885), philan- thropist, was the eldest son of the sixth earl, and of Anne, fourth daughter of the third Duke of Marlborough. He was born on 28 April 1801 at 24 Grosvenor Square, Lon- don, his father being then a younger brother of the family, but when his father succeeded to the title and estates in 1811 his home was at St. Giles in Dorsetshire, the family seat. He was educated at Harrow, and at Christ Church, Oxford, and obtained a first class in classics in 1822. In 1832 he took his degree of M.A., and in 1841 he was made D.C.L. He entered parliament as Lord Ashley in 1826 as member for Woodstock, the pocket borough of the Marlborough family, and gave a general support to the governments of Liverpool and Canning. He was returned for Dorchester in 1830 and 1831, and sat for Dorsetshire from 1833 to 1846. His first speech was an earnest pleading in favour of a proposed grant to the family of Mr. Can- ning, after his sudden death. In 1828, under the Duke of Wellington, he obtained the post of a commissioner of the board of con- trol, and in 1834 Sir Robert Peel made him a lord of the admiralty. If he had chosen a political career, his rank, connections, and high abilities and character might have placed the highest offices of the state within his grasp. But he was early fascinated by another object of pursuit the promotion of philanthropic reform ; and in the ardour of his enthusiasm for this line of action he deemed it best to maintain a somewhat inde- pendent position in relation to politics. In 1830 he married Lady Emily Cowper, daughter of Earl and Lady Cowper, and by the subsequent marriage of Lady Cowper to Lord Palmerston he became stepson-in-law to the future premier. In 1851, on the death Cooper 134 Cooper of his father, he succeeded to the earldom. Lady Shaftesbury died in 1872, to the deep j grief of her much-attached husband. Their ! children consisted of six sons and four i daughters. The first social abuse that roused the in- j terest of Ashley was the treatment of luna- tics. In 1828, Mr. Gordon, a benevolent member of parliament, obtained a committee to inquire into the subject ; Ashley's in- terest was awakened, and he was himself named a member of the committee. Not j content with official inquiries, he did much ! by personal visitation to ascertain the real condition of lunatics in confinement, and saw such distressing evidence of ill-treatment that next year he brought in a bill to amend the law in one particular. All the rest of his life he continued, as one of the commis- sioners in lunacy, to interest himself in the subject, and before his death he had secured a complete reform of the Lunacy Acts, and effected an untold improvement in the con- dition of the unfortunate class who had for- merly been treated with so much severity and cruelty. This may be ranked as the first of his services to philanthropy. His next effort was to reform the law re- lating to the employment of workers in mills and factories. About the time when he en- tered parliament the condition of the workers in factories, and especially the children, had begun to attract the earnest attention of some. In parliament Mr. W. J. Sadler and Mr. Oastler took up the matter warmly; Mr. Sadler, in particular, as Shaftesbury afterwards said with much generosity, ' main- tained the cause in parliament with un- rivalled eloquence and energy.' Mr. Sadler having lost his seat at the election in 1833, the charge of the movement was entrusted to Ashley. His proposal that the period of labour should be limited to ten hours a day met at first with the fiercest opposition. A bill which he introduced was so emas- culated by the government that he threw it over on them ; it was ultimately carried, but was not satisfactory. A deep impres- sion was produced by Ashley in describing visits paid by him to hospitals in Lancashire, where he found many workers who had been crippled and mutilated under the conditions of their work ; they presented every variety of distorted form, 'just like a crooked alpha- bet.' Returning afterwards to the subject, he showed the enormous evils and miseries which the existing system was producing; but the government would not move. So late as 1844 his proposal for a limit of ten hours was rejected. It was not till 1847, when Ashley was out of parliament, that the bill was carried. The operation of the act has proved most satisfactory, and many who at first were most vehement opponents after- wards came to acknowledge the magnitude of the improvement. At many times in the subsequent part of Ashley's life he got the- factory acts amended and extended. New industries were brought within their scope. He always maintained that he would never rest till the protection of the law should be extended to the whole mass of workers. During this struggle collieries and mines engaged his attention. Here, too, the evils brought to light, especially with respect to women and children, were appalling. Many women were found to be working in dismal underground situations, in such a way as tended to degrade them to the level of brutes. Children, sometimes not over four or five years of age, were found toiling in the dark, in some cases so long as eighteen hours a day, dragged from bed at four in the morn- ing, and so utterly wearied out that instruc- tion, either on week days or Sundays, was utterly out of the question. Often they were attached by chain and girdle to trucks which they had to drag on all-fours through the workings to the shaft. The opposition were struck dumb by these revelations. An act was passed in 1842 under Ashley's care abolish- ing the system of apprenticeship, which had led to fearful abuses, and excluding women and boys under thirteen from employment underground. The treatment of ' climbing boys,' as the apprentices of chimney-sweepers were called, was another of the abuses which he set him- self to remedy. If the evil here was not so glaring as in the factories and pits, it was I only because the occupation was more li- mited. Ashley obtained an act for the pro- tection of the apprentices, and many years afterwards, when some laxity in the adminis- tration was discovered, took steps to have it more rigidly enforced. The country was greatly agitated at this time on the subject of the corn laws. ! Hitherto Ashley had acted generally with the conservative party, but believing that | a change in the corn laws was necessary, he resigned his seat for Dorset in January 1846, and for a time was out of parlia- ment. In the next parliament he was re- turned (30 July 1847) for the city of Bath. The leisure which he obtained by retiring from parliament was turned by him to ac- count in visiting the slums of London and acquiring a more full acquaintance with the condition of the working classes. A state- ment of some of his experiences in this field was given in an article in the 'Quarterly Cooper 135 Cooper Review ' for December 1846. His interest was especially intensified in two movements : the education of the neglected poor, and the improvement of the dwellings of the people. The movement for 'ragged schools,' as they were now called, or ' industrial feeding schools/ as Mr. Sheriff Watson of Aber- deen had proposed to call them, had already been inaugurated in the northern kingdom. Ashley became the champion of the cause in parliament. In 1848 he told the House of Commons that ten thousand children had been got into ragged schools, who, there was every reason to hope, would be reclaimed. For^ thirty-nine years he held the office of chairman of the Ragged School Union, and during that time as many as three hundred thousand children were brought under the in- fluence of the society. The Shoeblack Brigade was the result of another effort for the same class. At one time it numbered 306 members, and its earnings in one year were 12,000. The Refuge and Reformatory Union was a kin- dred movement ; ultimately it came to have 589 homes, accommodating fifty thousand children. Lord Palmerston's bill for the care and reformation of juvenile offenders, which has had so beneficial an influence, was a fruit of Shaftesbury's influence. Very early in his career he had become profoundly impressed with the important in- fluence of the dwellings of the people on their habits and character. To the mise- rable condition of their homes he attributed 'two-thirds of the disorders that prevailed in the community. In 1851 he drew atten- tion to the subject in the House of Lords. The Lodging House Act was passed, which Dickens described as the best piece of legisla- tion that ever proceeded from the English parliament. This, however, represented but a small portion of his labours for the im- provement of houses. The views which he so clearly and forcibly proclaimed led many to take practical steps to reform the abuse. The Peabody scheme was at least indirectly the fruit of his representations. On 3 Aug. 1872 he laid the foundation-stone of buildings at Battersea, called the Shaftesbury Park Estate, containing twelve hundred houses, accommodating eight thousand people. On his own estate at Wimborne St. Giles he built a model village, where the cottages were fur- nished with all the appliances of civilised life, and each had its allotment of a quarter of an acre, the rent being only a shilling a week. As chairman of the central board of public health he effected many reforms, especially during the visitation of cholera in 1849. He was also chairman of a sanitary commission for the Crimea, in regard to which Miss Nightingale wrote that ' it saved the British army.' Besides originating and actively promot- ing to the very end of his life the social re- forms now enumerated, Shaftesbury took an active interest in the Bible, Missionary, and other religious societies, and was very closely identified with some of the most important of them. Of the British and Foreign Bible Society, he was president for a great many years. The London City Mission, pursuing its labours among the London poor, deeply interested him. The Church Missionary Society, as well as the missionary societies of the nonconformists, found in him a most ardent friend. He had great pleasure in the Young Men's Christian Association. He was the chief originator of a movement for hold- ing religious services in theatres and music halls a movement which he had to defend in the House of Lords from the charge of lowering religion by associating its services with scenes of frivolity. Of the variety and comprehensiveness of the objects to which his life had been directed an idea may be formed from the enumera- tion of the city chamberlain when the freedom of the city of London was conferred upon him. The chamberlain referred to his labours in connection with the Climbing Boys Act, the Factory and Ten Hours Acts, Mines and Collieries Regulation Acts, the establishment of ragged schools, training ships, and refuges for boys and girls, his share in the abolition of slavery, the protection of lunatics, the promotion of the City Mission and the Bible Society, and likewise his efforts for the protection of wronged and tortured dumb animals. In religion Shaftesbury was a very cordial and earnest supporter of evangelical views. Ritualism and rationalism were alike abhor- rent to him. While attached to the church of England his sympathies were with evan- gelicalism wherever he found it. Sometimes he expressed himself against opponents with an excessive severity of language, inconsis- tent with his usual moderation. All move- ments in parliament and elsewhere in har- mony with evangelical views, such as Sir Andrew Agnew's for the protection of the Lord's day, the union of religion and edu- cation, and opposition to the church of Rome, found in him a cordial advocate. But his heart was especially moved by whatever concerned the true welfare of the people. Though the reverse of a demagogue, retaining always a certain aristocratic bearing as one who valued his social rank, he was as pro- foundly interested in the people as the most ardent democrat. Hating socialism and all Cooper 136 Cooper schemes of revolutionary violence, he most earnestly desired to see the multitude en- joying a larger share of the comforts of life. He had thorough confidence in the power of Christianity to effect the needed improve- ments, provided its principles were accepted and acted on, and its spirit diffused among high and low. At various times, and especially after he became connected with Lord Palmerston, Shaftesbury was invited to join the cabinet. At one time he was offered the chancellorship of the duchy of Lancaster, but as he made it a condition that he should be at liberty to op- pose the Maynooth endowment the post was refused. The first time the ribbon of the Garter was offered to him he declined it, though he accepted it some years later (21 May 1862). Beginning life as a conservative, his interest in the people and very genuine love for civil and religious liberty drew him towards the popular side. His freedom from party ties sometimes enabled him to act as mediator when an understanding between parties was indispensable. In many confidential matters he was the adviser of Lord Palmerston, and especially in the filling up of vacant bishoprics and other important offices in the church of England. His great influence with the people was recognised in times of peril and turned to useful account. He was oftener than once consulted by the queen and the prince con- sort on trying emergencies. In 1848, when the mob of London was believed to be me- ditating serious riots, Ashley was requested to use his influence to prevent the out- break. He summoned to his aid the City Mission, and for weeks together very earnest effbrts were made to restrain the multitude, with the result that when the panic was over. Sir George Grey, home secretary, wrote to him and thanked him and the City Mis- sion for their valuable aid. On one occasion he received a memorial from forty notorious London thieves asking him to meet with them. He complied with the request, and addressed a meeting of 450, whom he besought to abandon their evil ways, and with such suc- cess that the greater part, availing themselves of an emigration scheme, were rescued from a life of crime. In appearance Shaftesbury was tall and handsome, with a graceful figure and well- | cut regular features. He spoke with neat- j ness, force, and precision, and was highly effective without being much of an orator. From time to time he received valuable testi- monials from the class to whose benefit his labours were directed. One of these, which he valued very highly, was a colossal bust presented to Lady Shaftesbury in 1859 by four thousand Lancashire operatives. Another was a donkey given to him by the London coster- mongers. His eightieth birthday was cele- brated by a great public meeting in the Guild- hall, presided over by the lord mayor, and re- presented on the part of the government by the late Mr. W. E. Forster [q. v.], who not only rehearsed Shaftesbury's achievements, but re- ferred to his own obligations to his example. In 1884 he received the freedom of the city of London. In May 1885 he was presented with an address from old scholars of the ragged schools. In reply he declared that he would rather be president of the ragged schools than of the Royal Academy ; but for himself he would only say that the feeling in his heart was, ' What hast thou that thou hast not received ? ' Shaftesbury retained a great part of the vigour both of his mind and body to very near the end of his life. The infirmities of old age showed themselves chiefly in gout and deafness. In the autumn of 1885 he went to Folkestone for change of air, but caught a chill which led to congestion of the lungs. He died on 1 Oct. 1885. The lives of Howard, Mrs. Fry, Wilber- force, and other great philanthropists are associated mainly with a single cause Shaftesbury's with half a score. They opened out to him one after another in a kind of natural succession, and while at the very outset he had to contend with vehement op- position, during the latter part of his career he was borne along by the applause of the community, found willing coadjutors in all ranks of society, and had no more serious opponent than the vis inertia of a slumbering public. He was indeed the impersonation of the philanthropic spirit of the nineteenth century. Mr. Carlyle, in his ' Latter-Day Pamphlets,' has written severely enough against ' this universal syllabub of philan- thropic twaddle,' but his sarcasm does not hit Shaftesbury. What horrified Carlyle was the coddling of criminals and increasing the burdens of honest labourers in the interest of scoundrels. Carlyle wrote in the name of justice. In the same name Shaftesbury worked. To redress wrong was the object of his first undertakings. He carried the same principle with him throughout. His mind did not greatly appreciate political changes which sought to elevate the social position of the workman, nor did he favour these much when others brought them forward. To promote industry, self-control, and useful labour, to make men faithful to the obligations of home and country and religion, were his constant aims. It would not be easy to tell how much the life of Shaftesbury has availed in warding Cooper 137 Cooper off revolution from England, and in soften- ing the bitter spirit between rich and poor. [Burke's Peerage ; Quarterly Keview, Decem- ber 1846; Times, 2 Oct. 1885; Speeches by the Earl of Shattesbury, with Introduction by him- self, 1868 ; Books for the People, No. xxi. The Earl of Shaftesbury; Hodder's Life and Work of the Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, 3 vols. 1886.] W. Gr. B. COOPER, SIB ASTLEY PASTON (1768-1841), surgeon, was fourth son of the Rev. SAMUEL COOPEK, D.D., curate of Great Yarmouth, and rector of Morley and Yelver- ton, Norfolk (B.A. of Magdalene College, Cambridge, 1760, M.A. 1763, D.D. 1777), author of a poem called ' The Task,' pub- lished soon after Cowper's famous ' Task,' upon which Dr. Parr made the epigram : To Cowper's Task see Cooper's Task succeed ; That was a Task to write, but this to read. Samuel Cooper published a large number of sermons, wrote comments on Priestley's letters to Burke on civil and ecclesiastical government (1791), and died at Great Yar- mouth on 7 Jan. 1800, aged 61 (Gent. Mao. 1800, i. 89, 177). Mrs. Cooper, a Miss Bransby, wrote story- books for children and novels of the epistolary kind. Their eldest son, Bransby, was M.P. for Gloucester for twelve years, from 1818 to 1830. Cooper was born on 23 Aug. 1768, at Brooke Hall, about seven miles from Norwich. He was a lively scapegrace youth, and learnt little, being educated at home. His grandfather, Samuel Cooper, was a surgeon of good repute at Norwich, and his uncle, William Cooper, surgeon to Guy's Hospital. He was appren- ticed in 1784 to his uncle, but soon transferred to Henry Cline [q. v.], surgeon to St. Thomas's, who exercised very great influence over him. He spent one winter (1787-8) at the Edin- burgh Medical School, under Gregory, Cullen, Black, and Fyfe. Both before and after his return to London he attended John Hunter's lectures. He was appointed demonstrator of anatomy at St. Thomas's in 1789, being only twenty-one years old. Two years later Cline made him joint lecturer with himself in ana- tomy and surgery. In December 1791 he mar- ried Miss Anne Cock, who brought him a con- siderable fortune. The summer of 1792 was spent in Paris, security being obtained through friends of Cline, whose democratic principles Cooper warmly espoused. On his return from Paris, Cooper devoted he soon found that his strength lay in dis- cussing his own cases, with all the illustra- tion that he could supply from memory of other cases. He thus became a most interest- ing practical lecturer, and meddled little with theory. In 1793 he was selected to lecture on anatomy at the College of Surgeons, which office he held till 1796 with great success. In 1797 he removed from Jeffreys Square to 12 St. Mary Axe, formerly Mr. Cline's house. In 1800 Cooper was appointed surgeon to Guy's on the resignation of his uncle, but not before he had abjured his democratic principles. From this time forward, while he gave much of his time to the hospital and medical school, his private practice rapidly increased until it became perhaps the largest any surgeon has ever had. In 1802 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, being- awarded the Copleian medal for his papers on the ( Membrana Tympani of the Ear.' He continued an indefatigable dissector, rising- very early. All kinds of specimens of morbid anatomy which could illustrate surgery were brought to him, and he was also resolute in making post-mortem examinations wherever le. He was often in contact with the himself largely to study and teaching, and succeeded in developing the subject of sur- gery into a separate course of lectures from anatomy. At first too theoretical to please, resurrectionists of the period, and many inter- esting anecdotes of this part of his career are given in his ' Life.' He himself stated before a committee of the House of Commons : ' There is no person, let his situation in life be what it may, whom, if I were disposed to dissect, I could not obtain. The law only enhances the price, and does not prevent the exhumation.' In 1805 Cooper took an important part in founding the Medico-Chirurgical Society, being its first treasurer. Its early volumes of ' Transactions ' contain several papers by him. He now published his important work on < Hernia,' part 1 in 1804, part 2 in 1807, the illustrations to which were so expen- sive that Cooper was a loser of a thousand pounds when every copy had been sold. In 1806 he left St. Mary Axe for New Broad Street, spending here the nine most remu- nerative years of his life. In one year his in- come was 21,000/. His largest fee, a thousand guineas, was tossed to him by Hyatt, a rich West Indian planter, in his nightcap, after a successful operation for stone. In 1813 Cooper was appointed professor of comparative anatomy by the Royal College of Surgeons, and lectured during 1814 and 1815. In the latter year he moved to New Street, Spring Gardens, and in the following May performed his celebrated operation of tying the aorta for aneurysrn. In 1820, having for some years attended Lord Liverpool, he was called in to George IV, and afterwards Cooper 138 Cooper performed a small operation upon him. This was followed by the bestowal of a baronetcy. It was not till 1822 that Cooper became an examiner at the College of Surgeons, pub- lishing in the same year his valuable work on ' Dislocations and Fractures of the Joints.' In January 1825 he resigned his lectureship at St. Thomas's ; but finding that he was to be succeeded by Mr. South as anatomical lecturer, contrary to his understanding that his nephew, Bransby Cooper, was to be ap- pointed, he induced Mr. Harrison, the trea- surer of Guy's, to found a separate medical school at Guy's, with Aston Key and Bransby Cooper as lecturers on surgery and anatomy respectively. St. Thomas's claimed the valu- able specimens Cooper had deposited there to illustrate his lectures, and the latter vigor- ously set about making a new collection. His energy and name, although he now became consulting surgeon to Guy's, and seldom lec- tured, started the new school successfully. In 1827 Cooper was president of the Col- lege of Surgeons. In 1828 he was appointed surgeon to the king. He had for some years spent much time at his estate at Gades- bridge, near Hemel Hempstead. From 1825 ' he took his home farm into his own hands, ! and one of his experiments was buying lame j or ill-fed horses in Smithfield cheaply and j feeding and doctoring them himself, often ; turningthem into much better animals. Lady Cooper's death in 1827 was a heavy blow to him, and he resolved to retire altogether from practice. By the end of the year, however, he returned to his profession, and in July 1828 married Miss C. Jones. The publication of further important works occupied him, and in 1836 he was a second time president of the College of Surgeons. He died on 12 Feb. 1841, in his seventy-third year, in Conduit Street, where he had practised latterly, and was buried, by his express desire, beneath the chapel of Guy's Hospital. He left no family, his only daughter having died in infancy. The baronetcy fell to his nephew, Astley, by special remainder. A statue of Cooper, by Baily, was erected, chiefly by members of the medical profession, in St. Paul's Cathedral, near the southern entrance. An admirable portrait of him by Sir Thomas Lawrence exists. His name is commemorated by the triennial prize of three hundred pounds, which he established for the best original essay on a professional subject, to be adjudged by the physicians and surgeons of Guy's, who may not themselves compete. No surgeon before or since has filled so large a space in the public eye as Cooper. He appears to have had a singularly shrewd knowledge of himself, as evidenced by the following quotations from an estimate he left, written in the third person (Life, ii. 474-6). ' Sir Astley Cooper was a good anatomist, but never was a good operator where delicacy was required.' Here, no doubt, Cooper does himself injustice. ' Quickness of perception was his forte, for he saw the nature of disease in an instant, and often gave offence by pouncing at once upon his opinion . . . He had an excellent and use- ful memory. In judgment he was very in- ferior to Mr. Cline in all the affairs of life . . . His principle in practice was never to suffer any who consulted him to quit him without giving them satisfaction on the nature and proper treatment of their case/ His success was due to markedly pleasing manners, a good memory, innumerable dis- sections and post-mortem examinations, and a remarkable power of inspiring confidence in patients and students. His connection with the resurrectionists and the marvellous operations attributed to him combined to fascinate the public mind to an extraordinary degree. A great portion of his practice was really medical, and in this department his treatment was very simple. l Give me,' he would say, ' opium, tartarised antimony, sul- phate of magnesia, calomel, and bark, and I would ask for little else.' He had a genuine, even an overweening, love for his profession. 1 When a man is too old to study, he is too old to be an examiner,' was one of his expres- sions ; ' and if I laid my head upon my pillow at night without having dissected something in the day, I should think I had lost that day.' He cannot be classed among men of genius or even of truly scientific attainments ; his works are not classics, but they are more than respectable. They are defective espe- cially from their almost entire omission to refer to the works of others. The i Quarterly Re- view ' (Ixxi. 560) terms him ' a shrewd, intel- ligent man, of robust vigorous faculties, sharp set on the world and its interests.' Mr. Travers, who became Cooper's articled pupil in 1800, says at that time he had the handsomest, most intelligent and finely formed countenance he ever saw. He wore his hair powdered, with a queue ; his hair was dark, and he always had a glow of colour in his cheeks. He was remarkably upright, and moved with grace, vigour, and elasticity. His voice was clear and silvery, his manner cheerily conversational, without attempt at oratory. He spoke with a rather broad Nor- folk twang, often enlivened with a short ' Ha ! ha ! ' and, when he said anything which he thought droll, would give a very peculiar short snort and rub his nose with the back Cooper i of his hand (Souxn, Memorials, p. 33). He suffered from hernia early in life, but was able to keep himself perfectly free from de- rangement by his own method of treatment. His life by his nephew is a most tedious performance, but includes much interesting matter, including anecdotes of Lord Liver- pool and George IV. The following is a list of Cooper's most important writings : 1. 'Observations on the effects that take place from the Destruction of the Membrana Tympani of the Ear/ two papers, ' Phil. Trans.' 1800, 1801. 2. < Ana- tomy and Surgical Treatment of Hernia/ two parts, folio, 1804, 1807 ; 2nd ed. 1827. 3. Sur- gical Essays, by A. Cooper and B. Travers/ two parts (all published), 8vo, 1818, 1819. 4. 'On Dislocations and Fractures of the Joints/ 4to, 1822. 5. ' Lectures on the Prin- ciples and Practice of Surgery, with addi- tions by F. Tyrrell/ 8vo, 3 vols". 1824-7 ; 8th ed. 12mo, 1835. 6. ' Illustrations of Diseases of the Breast/ part i. 4to, 1829 (no more published). 7. ' Structure and Diseases of the Testis/ 8vo, 1830. 8. ' The Anatomy of the Thymus Gland/ 4to, 1832. 9. 'The Ana- tomy of the Breast/ 4to, 1840 ; besides nu- merous articles in the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions ' and medical journals, and sur- gical lectures published by the ' Lancet ' in 1824-6 (see the full bibliography in DE- CHAMBKE'S Diet. Encyc. des Sciences Medi- cales, vol. xx. Paris, 1877). [B.B. Cooper's Life, 2 vols. Lond. 1843; Quar- terly Review, Ixxi. 528-60 ; Feltoe's Memorials of J. F. South; Bettany's Eminent Doctors, i. 202-26.] G. T. B. COOPER, CHARLES HENRY (1808- 1866), biographer and antiquary, descended from a family long settled at Bray, Berkshire, was born at Great Marl ow, Buckinghamshire, on 20 March 1808, being the eldest son of Basil Henry Cooper, solicitor, by Harriet, daughter of Charles Shoppee of Uxbridge. He was educated at home until he reached his seventh year, when he was sent to a school kept by a Mr. Cannon at Reading. There he remained to the end of 1822. From an early age he evinced a passion for reading, and as his father possessed an extensive and excellent library, he was enabled to lay the foundation of that stock of historical and antiquarian learning by which in after life he was so greatly distinguished. In 1826 he settled at Cambridge, and applied himself with great diligence to the study of the law. On 1 Jan. 1836, when the Municipal Corpo- rations Act came into operation, he was elected coroner of the borough, though he was not admitted a solicitor until four years Cooper later. In 1849 he was appointed town clerk of Cambridge, which office he held till his death. In 1851 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. Having an in- timate acquaintance with the law and pos- sessing great powers as an orator, he acquired an extensive practice as a solicitor. In 1855 he was engaged in the Cambridge arbitration which resulted in the Award Act of the fol- lowing year, and for the learning and legal acumen displayed by him on this occasion a high compliment was passed upon him by the arbitrator, Sir John Patteson. His claim to remembrance is, however, mainly founded upon his elaborate works relating to the history and topography of Cambridge and the biography of distinguished members of the university. The first pro- duction of his pen was ' A New Guide to the University and Town of Cambridge/ which was published anonymously in 1831. It is superior to most works of its class, the de- scriptions of the architecture of the various buildings being very excellent. In 1842 the first volume appeared of the ' Annals of Cam- bridge/ which was followed by three other volumes, dated respectively 1843, 1845, and 1852, and by a portion of a fifth (pp. 1-128) in 1853. This work is arranged chronologi- cally, and contains an account of all matters relating to the university and town from the fabulous times of Cantaber and King Cassi- belan down to the close of the year 1853. It was brought out in parts by subscription and amid great difficulties. Many of the academical authorities were much averse to its publication, as they entertained a wholly unfounded idea that it would in some way tend to deprive the university of its ancient privileges. In 1858 the first volume appeared of a work more ambitious in its plan and relating to a subject more widely interesting. This was the ' Athense Cantabrigienses/ writ- ten conjointly by Cooper and his eldest son, Thompson Cooper, F.S.A. The idea of the book was suggested by the famous ' Athense Oxonienses ' of Anthony a Wood. It con- tains carefully written memoirs of the wor- thies who received their education or were incorporated at Cambridge, and, like the com- panion work of Wood, is arranged in chrono- logical order according to the date of death. The first volume embraces 1500-85, and the second, published in 1861, extends to 1609. A portion of a third volume, extending to 1611, was printed but not published, though most of the memoirs in this unfinished volume were afterwards reproduced in Thompson Cooper's ' Biographical Dictionary.' Like the ' An- nals/ this work, which is universally admitted to be a valuable addition to our biographical Cooper 140 Cooper literature, was published by private subscrip- tion. After the decease of the principal author the university handsomely offered to defray the cost of printing at the University Press the remainder of the l Athenae/ but his two sons, after making some further pro- gress with the preparation of the manuscript, were reluctantly obliged by the pressure of their professional avocations to finally aban- don the undertaking. The extensive collec- tion of notes for bringing the work down to 1866 remains in the possession of Cooper's widow, together with another vast mass of manuscript materials for a new f Biographia Britannica.' Cooper's last work, 'The Memorials of Cambridge/ appeared at Cambridge in 3 vols. 1858-66. It was originally intended to be based on the work publishe'd under the same title by Le Keux, but during its progress it was altered and modified so extensively that it may be regarded as substantially a new and an original work. Cooper was a con- stant and valued contributor to the ' Gentle- man's Magazine/ l Notes and Queries/ and the proceedings of the antiquarian societies of London and Cambridge. He always freely and ungrudgingly assisted in any literary ' undertaking. Thomas Carlyle, in his ' Life I and Letters of Cromwell/ acknowledges the I value of the information given to him by Cooper, and numerous other writers have made similar acknowledgments. Cooper died at his residence, 29 Jesus Lane, Cambridge, ! on 21 March 1866. The funeral took place ; at the cemetery, Mill Road, Cambridge, on ! the 26th, when the members of the corpora- tion attended with the insignia of office. A bust of Cooper, executed by Timothy Butler, was afterwards placed by public subscription in the Cambridge town hall. He married in 1834 Jane, youngest daughter of John Thomp- son of Prickwillow, by whom he had issue eight children. The survivors are Thompson Cooper, F.S. A.; John William Cooper, LL.D., ' of Trinity Hall, Cambridge ; and a daughter, ' Harriet Elizabeth. He left in manuscript a ' Memoir of Mar- j garet, Countess of Richmond and Derby/ | mother of Henry VII. This work, written in 1839, was edited by the Rev. J. E. B. Mayor < for the two colleges of her founda- tion' Christ's and St. John's in 1874, 8vo. Mr. Mayor, who for thirteen years was Cooper's intimate literary friend, wrote a character of him shortly after his death. ' The best years of his life/ says Mr. Mayor, l were devoted to investigating our academic history, though few of those for whom he toiled appreciated his work, and many ignorantly regarded him as an enemy ; they might have learned that he loved to identify himself with the university, rejoicing when he could add a new name to our list of worthies. The void which Mr. Cooper has left behind him cannot be filled. Cambridge never had nor will have a town clerk so entirely master of its archives, or more devoted to its interests; no town in England has three such records to boast of as the " Memorials of Cambridge," the " An- nals of Cambridge," and " Athense Cantabri- gienses." Alma Mater has lost one who did her work, under great discouragement, better than any of her sons could have done it. One need not be a prophet to foretell that two hundred years hence Mr. Cooper's works will be more often cited than any other Cambridge books of our time.' [Gent. Mag. ccxx. 910; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 253, 364; Encycl. Brit. 9th edit.; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iv. 599, 707; Ashmole's Berkshire, iii. 19 ; Cambridge Chro- nicle and Cambridge Independent Press, 24 March 1866 ; Gardiner and Mullinger's Study of Eng- lish History (1881), pp. 329, 330.] T. C. COOPER, CHARLES PURTON (1793- 1873), lawyer and antiquary, was born in 1793. He was educated at Wadham College, Oxford, where he was a contemporary of Bethell, and in 1814 he attained a double first class in honours, and graduated B. A. on 7 Dec., and on 5 July 1817 M.A. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in Michael- mas term 1816, and, after practising with suc- cess as an equity draughtsman, was appointed a queen's counsel in 1837, and was long queen's serjeant for the duchy of Lancaster. In 1836 he became a bencher of Lincoln's Inn, and in 1843 presented to the society two thousand volumes of civil and foreign legal works, having previously presented a hundred and fifty volumes of American law reports. He was treasurer in 1855, and master of the library in 1856. His enthu- siasm for the cause of legal reform attracted the attention of Brougham, by whom he was introduced to the Holland House circle and the heads of the whig party. Lord Brougham appointed him secretary of the second record commission, in which capacity he bought and printed so many books, that the commission's debt, over and above the 400,000/. voted by parliament, rose to 24,000/. Lord Holland recommended him for the post of solicitor- general when Rolfe was appointed. He played an active part in public affairs in his own county, Kent, where he resided at Den- ton Court, near Canterbury. He appeared as a candidate for Lambeth in 1850, but with- drew from the contest ; in 1854 he unsuc- cessfully contested Canterbury, and was pro- Cooper 141 Cooper posed as a candidate for West Kent in 1855, ' but declined to stand. His great knowledge of jurisprudence and legal antiquities pro- cured him a fellowship of the Royal Society, and the degree of LL.D. of the universities of Louvain and Kiel. He was also a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and corre- sponding member of the royal academies of Lisbon, Munich, Berlin, and Brussels. He enjoyed a leading practice in the court of Vice-chancellor Knight-Bruce, but, having openly quarrelled with that judge, quitted his court and lost his practice. Disappoint- ment and difficulty now overtook him. He endeavoured without success to obtain go- vernment assistance for a project for digest- ing and sifting on a settled scheme all the law reports down to that date. He at length retired to Boulogne, where, after unsuccess- | fully endeavouring to carry on his projects of legal reform, he at length died of paraly- sis and bronchitis on 26 March 1873. His activity and industry were very great, and he was a most voluminous writer. In his later years he published a printed list of no less than fifty- two pamphlets, written, edited, or printed by him on political topics between 1850 and 1857. His principal works were : 1. ' An Account of the Parliamentary Pro- ceedings relating to the Practice in Bank- ruptcy, Chancery, and the House of Lords,' 1828. 2. 'Notes, etc., in French on the Court of Chancery,' 1828, 2nd edit. 1830. 3. ' Notes on Registration and forms in Con- veyancing,' 1831. 4. 'An Account of the Pub- lic Records of the United Kingdom,' 2 vols. 1832. 5. ' Speech for Rev. C. Wellbeloved in the case of Lady Henley's Foundation, Attorney-general v. Shore,' 1834. 6. 'Notes on the Act for regulating Municipal Corpo- rations,' 1835. 7. ' Reports of Cases decided by Lord Brougham in 1833 and 1834 from the original MSS.,' 1835. 8. 'Reports of Cases decided by Lords Cottenham and Lang- dale, and by Vice-chancellor Shadwell in 1837 and 1838,' with notes 1838-41. 9. 'Re- ports of Lord Cottenham's decisions,' 1846. 10. A letter to the Lord Chancellor on de- fects in the law as to the custody of luna- tics, 1849. 11. A pamphlet on the reform of solicitors' costs, 1850. 12. A letter to Sir George Grey on the sanitary state of St. George's parish, 1850. 13. A pamphlet on the condition of the court of chancery, 1850. 14. A pamphlet on the masters in chancery. 15. A pamphlet on the House of Lords as a court of appeal. 16. Chancery Miscella- nies under his editorship, Nos. 1-13, 1850 and 1851. 17. Parliamentary and political Miscellanies under his editorship, Nos. 1-20, 1851. 18. A letter on the pope's Apostolic Letters of 1850, 1851. 19. A pamphlet on the Government and the Irish Roman catho- lic members, 1851. 20. 'Reports of Cases and Dicta in Chancery from MSS., with notes,' Nos. 1-7, 1852. 21. 'Memorandum of a pro- posal to classify the Law Reports,' Boulogne, 1860. 22. A similar proposal for digesting the statute-book, Boulogne, 1860. 23. On Freemasonry, Folkestone, 1868. [Law Times, 5 April 1873; Solicitor's Jour- nal, 29 March 1873 ; Times, 2 April 1873.] J. A. H. COOPER, DANIEL (1817 P-1842), na- turalist, was born about 1817, being the second son of John Thomas Cooper, the che- mist. He was educated for the medical pro- fession, and while still a lad showed great love of natural history, particularly botany and conchology. He took an active part in establishing the Botanical Society of London, of which he became first curator, his duties being to receive and distribute the dried plants among the members. At this time he was an assistant in the zoological depart- ment of the British Museum, but had em- ployed his leisure hours in compiling his ' Flora Metropolitana,' much being due to his own observations. This work contains a list of the land and freshwater shells round London, which was also separately issued. The next year, 1837, a supplement to his ' Flora ' was published, the wrapper containing announce- ments of his botanical classes and sets of his shells, to be had at his address, 82 Black- friars Road. In 1840 he exhibited some ferns from Settle, Yorkshire, at the Linnean So- ciety, of which society he was an associate. With Mr. Busk he began the ' Microscopic Journal,' and edited a new edition of Bingley's ' Useful Knowledge.' Shortly after this he gave up lecturing on botany and entered the army at Chatham j then being attached to the 17th lancers, he joined his regiment at Leeds as assistant- surgeon, but died two months afterwards,. 24 Nov. 1842, at the early age of twenty-five. He was buried with military honours at Quarry Hill cemetery, Leeds. [Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 52, 173 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. xix. (1843), 108; Eoy. Soc. Cat. Sci. Papers, ii. 41.] B. D. J. COOPER, or COWPER,, EDWARD (d. 1725 ?), printseller, carried on the lead- ing business in London from the time of James II to nearly the close of the reign of George I. His name as vendor is to be found on a great number of mezzotints, and this may have led to the belief that he was an actual engraver. He issued many im- Cooper 142 Cooper portant prints by Faithorne, Lens, Pelham, Simon (later period), Smith (earlier period), Williams, and others. He lived at the Three Pigeons in Bedford Street, Covent Garden, and probably died about the beginning of 1725, as an advertisement in the ' Daily Post ' of April in that year announced the sale of his house- hold goods and stock-in-trade. Bowles and other publishers purchased some of his plates, and issued inferior impressions from them. There are mezzotint portraits of Cooper by P. Pelham, after J. Vander Vaart, dated 1724, of his son John (a child), of Priscilla (wife or daughter), and of Elizabeth (a young daughter). [J. C. Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits, pp. 144, 463, 969, 1078, 1683 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. 1824, v. 346, 399 ; Noble's Biogr. Hist. iii. 428, 451 ; Strutt's Biogr. Diet. i. 215 ; Bromley's Catalogue ; Walpole's Cat. of Engravers (Dalla- way), v. 207.] H. K. T. COOPER, EDWARD JOSHUA (1798- 1863), astronomer, born at Stephen's Green, Dublin, in May 1798, was the eldest son of Edward Synge Cooper, upon whom, in 1800, through the death of his father, the Right Hon. Joshua Cooper of Markree Castle, co. Sligo, and the ill-health of his elder brother, devolved the management of the large family estates. From his mother, Anne, daughter of Harry Verelst, governor of Bengal, Cooper derived his first notions of astronomy. The taste was hereditary on the father's side also, and was confirmed by visits to the Armagh observatory during some years spent at the endowed school of that town. His education was continued at Eton, whence he passed on to Christ Church College, Oxford, but left the university after two years without taking a degree. The ensuing decade was mainly de- voted to travelling. By his constant practice of determining with portable instruments the latitudes and longitudes of the places visited, he accumulated a mass of geographical data, which, however, remained unpublished. In the summer of 1820 he met Sir William Drum- mond at Naples, and, by the interest of a con- troversy with him on the subject of the Den- dera and Esneh zodiacs, was induced to visit Egypt for the purpose of obtaining accurate copies of them. He accordingly ascended the Nile as far as the second cataract in the winter of 1820-1, and brought home with him the materials of a volume entitled ' Views in Egypt and Nubia/ printed for private circulation at London in 1824. A set of lithographs from drawings by Bossi, a Roman artist engaged by Cooper for the journey, formed its chief interest, the descriptive letterpress by him- self containing little novelty. His excursions eastward reached to Turkey and Persia, while in 1824-5 he traversed Den- mark, Sweden, and Norway, as far as the J North Cape. Unremitting attention to its conditions led him to regard Munich and Nice as the best adapted spots in Europe for as- tronomical observation. Succeeding on his father's death in 1830 to his position at Mark- ree, he immediately determined upon erecting an observatory there. An object-glass by Cau- choix, 1 3g- inches across and of 25 feet focal length, the largest then in existence, was pur- I chased by him in 1831, and mounted equato- rially by Thomas Grubb of Dublin in 1834. Cast iron was for the first time employed as the material of the tube and stand ; but a dome of the requisite size not being then | feasible, the instrument was set up, and still I remains, in the open air. A five-foot transit by Troughton, a meridian-circle three feet in diameter, fitted with a seven-inch telescope, | ordered in 1839 on the occasion of a visit to ! the works of Ertel in Bavaria (see DOBERCK, ! Astr. Nach. xcii. 65), and a comet-seeker, , likewise by Ertel, acquired in 1842, were successively added to the equipment of what j was authoritatively described in 1851 as l un- doubtedly the most richly furnished of private observatories ' (Monthly Notices, xi. 104). Cooper worked diligently in it himself when at Markree, and obtained, March 1842, in Mr. Andrew Graham an assistant who gave | a fresh impulse to its activity. By both con- I jointly the positions of fifty stars within two | degrees of the pole were determined in 1842- j 1843 (ib. vii. 14) ; systematic meridian obser- vations of minor planets were set on foot ; the experiment was successfully made, 10-12 Aug. 1847, of determining the difference of longi- tude between Markree and Killiney, ninety- eight miles distant, by simultaneous observa- tions of shooting stars ; and a ninth minor planet was discovered by Graham 25 April 1848, named ' Metis,' at the suggestion of the late Dr. Robinson, because its detection had ensued from the adoption of a plan of work laid down by Cooper. Meteorological regis- ters were continuously kept at Markree during thirty years from 1833, many of the results being communicated to the Meteorological Society. In 1844-5 Cooper and Graham made together an astronomical tour through France, Germany, and Italy. The great refractor formed part of their luggage, and, mounted on a wooden stand with altitude and azimuth movements, served the former to sketch the Orion nebula, and to detect independently at Naples,7Feb. 1845, a comet (1844, iii.) already observed in the southern hemisphere. From the time that the possibility of further planetary discoveries had been recalled to the attention of astronomers by the finding of Cooper i Astrsea 8 Dec. 1845, Cooper had it in view to extend the star-maps then in progress at Ber- lin, so as to include stars of the twelfth or thirteenth magnitude. A detailed acquaint- ance with ecliptical stars, however, was in- dispensable for the facilitation of planetary research Cooper's primary object and the Berlin maps covered only an equatorial zone of thirty degrees. He accordingly resolved upon the construction of a set of ecliptical star-charts of four times the linear dimensions of the ' Horse ' prepared at Berlin. Observa- tions for the purpose were begun in August 1848, and continued until Graham's resigna- tion in June 1860. The results were printed at government expense in four volumes with the title ' Catalogue of Stars near the Ecliptic observed at Markree ' (Dublin, 1851-6). The approximate places were contained in them of 60,066 stars (epoch 1850) within three de- grees of the ecliptic, only 8,965 of which were already known. A list of seventy-seven stars missing from recent catalogues, or lost in the course of the observations, formed an appendix of curious interest. The maps corresponding to this extensive catalogue presented by his daughters after Cooper's death to the univer- sity of Cambridge, have hitherto remained unpublished. Nor has a promised fifth volume of star places been forthcoming. For this notable service to astronomy, in which he took a large personal share, Cooper received in 1858 the Cunningham gold medal of the Royal Irish Academy. He had been a member of that body from 1832, and was elected a fellow of the Royal Society 2 June 1853. Cooper had observed and sketched Halley's comet in 1835 ; Mauvais' of 1844 was observed and its orbit calculated by him during a visit to Schloss Weyerburg, near Innsbruck (Astr. Nach. xxii. 131, 209). The elements and other data relative to 198 such bodies, gathered from scattered sources during several years, were finally arranged and published by him in a volume headed t Cometic Orbits, with copious Notes and Addenda ' (Dublin, 1852). Although partially anticipated by Galle's list of 178 sets of elements appended to the 1847 -edition of Olbers's ' Abhandlung,' the physical and historical information collected in the notes remained of permanent value, and con- stituted the work a most useful manual of reference. The preface contains statistics of the distribution in longitude of the perihelia and nodes of both planetary and cometary orbits, showing what seemed more than a chance aggregation in one semicircle. Com- munications on the same point were presented by him to the Royal Astronomical Society in 1853 (Monthly Notices, xiv. 68), to the Royal Society in 1855 (Proc. vii. 295), and Cooper to the British Association in 1858 (Report, ii. 27). Cooper succeeded to the proprietorship of the Markree estates on the death without issue in 1837 of his uncle, Mr. Joshua Cooper, and sat in parliament as member for the county of Sligo from 1830 to 1841, and again from 1857 to 1859. He was twice married : first to Miss L'Estrange of Moystown, King's County, who survived but a short time, and left no children ; secondly to Sarah Frances, daughter of Mr. Owen Wynne of Haslewood, co. Sligo, by whom he had five daughters. Her death preceded by a brief interval, and probably hastened, his own. He died at Mar- kree Castle 23 April 1863, having nearly com- pleted his sixty-fifth year. He was a kind as well as an improving landlord ; his private life was blameless, and he united attractive- ness of manner to varied accomplishments. He kept up to the last his interest in scientific pursuits, and numerous records of his work in astronomy were printed in the ' Monthly Notices/ the ' Astronomische Nachrichten,' and other learned collections. He imparted his observations of the annular eclipse of 15 May 1836 to the Paris Academy of Sci- ences ( Comptes Rendus, xxvi. 110). For some years after his death the Markree observatory was completely neglected. It was, however, restored in 1874, when Mr. ~W. Doberck was appointed director, and the great refractor be- gan to be employed, according to Cooper's original design, for the study of double stars. [Proc. K. Soc. xiii. i ; Observatory, vii. 283, 329 (Doberck); Times, 27 April 1863; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868; K. Soc. Cat. Sc. Papers.] A. M. C. COOPER,, ELIZABETH (/. 1737), com- piler of ' The Muses' Library,' the widow of an auctioneer, applied herself to the study of the early English poets, and in 1737 pub- lished ' The Muses' Library ; or a Series of English Poetry from the Saxons to the Reign of King Charles II,' vol. i. The preface is well written, the extracts are not injudi- ciously chosen, and the critical remarks ap- pended to each extract are sensible. Mrs. Cooper was largely assisted in her under- taking by the antiquary Oldys, whose ser- vices she acknowledges in the preface. No more than vol. i. was published. The un- sold copies were reissued in 1741 with a new title-page, but the book attracted little atten- tion. Mrs. Cooper was the authoress of t The Rival Widows, or the Fair Libertine. A Comedy,' 8vo, acted for nine nights at Covent Garden (the authoress taking the principal character on her benefit nights), and printed in 1735 with a dedication to the Dowager Cooper i 44 Cooper Duchess of Marlborough. She also wrote an imprinted play, ' The Nobleman,' acted once at the Haymarket about May 1736. [Genest's Hist, of the Stage, iii. 461-2 ; Bio- graphia Dramatica, ed. Jones, i. 148, iii. 84, 212-13; Oldys's Diary (1863); Gent. Mag. v. 138-9.] A. H. B. COOPER, GEORGE (1820-1876), organ- ist, was born on 7 July 1820 at Lambeth. His father was assistant organist at St. Paul's. His early proficiency and facility of execu- tion he had practised assiduously on an old pedal harpsichord were remarked by Att- wood, the chief organist of the cathedral, who on several occasions made him extemporise at the festivals of the Sons of the Clergy. At the age of eleven he often took the service instead of his father, and in 1834 received the appointment of organist of St. Benet, Paul's Wharf. Two years later he became organist of St. Ann and St. Agnes, and on Attwood's death, in March 1838, he succeeded his father as assistant organist of the cathe- dral. His father, who had resigned at that time, died in 1843, on which Cooper obtained his post at St. Sepulchre's. In the same year he was appointed to Christ's Hospital. In September 1856 he was appointed organist of the Chapel Royal, vice J. B. Sale, deceased. This appointment, together with those at St. Paul's and St. Sepulchre's, he retained till the time of his death. He published a book of ' Organ Arrangements,' an f Organist's Assist- ant/ an ' Introduction to the Organ,' and an 1 Organist's Manual ' (1851). In 1862 he re- vised the music for the Rev. W. Windle's * Church and Home Metrical Psalter and Hymn Book,' contributing several tunes of his own composition. On the death of Dr. Gauntlett in February 1876 he undertook to complete the musical editing of ' Wesley's Hymns.' He had finished the task at the time of his death, 2 Oct. 1876, and the book appeared in 1877. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Cheque Books of the Chapel Royal; Prefaces to hymn books quoted above ; British Museum Cat." J. A. F. M. COOPER, SIB GREY (d. 1801), poli- tician, was lineally descended from John Cooper, who is said to have been created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1638. Sir John Cooper, the son and successor of the first baronet, died without issue, but the title was assumed in 1775 by Sir Grey, the great-grand- son of the Rev. James Cooper, the second baronet's next brother. Cooper, who was a native of Newcastle-on-Tyne, entered at the Temple, and was in due time called to the bar, but on the formation of the Rocking- ham ministry in 1765 he plunged into poli- tics in support of the new ministry. A pamphlet published anonymously, but be- lieved to have been the composition of Charles Lloyd, private secretary to George Grenville, was issued in that year, and from the circum- stance of its authorship attracted some atten- tion. It was entitled 'An Honest Man's Reasons; for declining to take any part in the New Administration,' and was promptly answered by Cooper in two anonymous pro- ductions, the first called ' A Pair of Spectacles for Short-sighted Politicians ; or a Candid Answer to a late extraordinary Pamphlet, en- titled "An Honest Man's Reasons, &c.," ' 1765, and the second entitled 'The Merits of the New Administration truly stated/ 1765. These brochures recommended him to the notice of the Rockinghara ministry as a fit holder of the office of secretary of the treasury, but as his acceptance of the post would have involved his abandonment of a legal career, he did not consent to change his mode of life until he had secured l an ade- quate pension in case of dismission.' His services as joint secretary of the treasury were so acceptable that he was continued therein under the successive governments of Lord Chatham, Duke of Grafton, and Lord North (1765-82). On the downfall of the last ministry he went out of office, but on the formation in 1783 of the coalition cabinet of North and Fox he became a lord of the treasury, and remained there until the dis- missal of the ministry by the king, after which date he never resumed office. While one of the treasury secretaries under Lord North he managed the Cornish boroughs and the duchy revenues, but with these exceptions his energies were confined to the more legi- timate duties of his office. In December 1675 he stood for Rochester against John Calcraft and was duly elected. At the dis- solution in 1768 he was returned for Gram- pound, from 1774 to 1784 he sat for Saltash, and from 1786 to 1790 he was one of the members for Richmond in Yorkshire. Cooper's administrative abilities were justly esteemed, and he was considered a high authority on financial questions. During the debates on the commercial treaty with France (1787) he took an active part in the opposition, and yielded to few ' in his accurate knowledge of the complicated interests which it included.' On this and the other financial measures of Pitt he directed a keen and searching criti- cism. Cooper retired from public life some years before his death, and his nomination in 1796 as a privy councillor was a worthy tri- bute to his past services as a public official. He died very suddenly at Worlington, Suf- Cooper 145 Cooper folk, on 30 July 1801, aged 75, and was buried in the church, where is a monument to his memory. His first wife (1753) was Mar- garet, daughter of Sir Henry Grey of Howick, who died without issue in 1755. His second wife (1762) was Elizabeth, daughter of Mr. Kennedy of Newcastle- upon-Tyne ; she died at Worlington on 3 Nov. 1809, aged 75, having had issue two sons and two daugh- ters. One of these sons came into possession in 1797, under a reversionary patent, of the post of auditor of the land revenue in nearly every county in England, a place worth about 2,000/. per annum, and Cooper was supposed to share in the emoluments. Two of Cooper's letters on public affairs are in the ' Correspondence of the first Lord Auck- land/ i. 357-9, 361-2, several to Sir Philip Francis are in the ' Memoirs of Francis,' ii. 41, 85, and many sprightly notes from him are in i Garrick's Correspondence,' vols. i. and ii. He was the author, in addition to the works already stated, of f The State of Pro- ceedings in the House of Commons on the Petition of the Duke and Duchess of Athol, relating to the Isle of Man,' 1769, and of 'Stanzas. . . inscribed to the Reverend Wil- liam Mason, as a Testimony of Esteem and Friendship.' [Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 19167, f. 9; Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. ii. 769-70, 1809, p. 1084; Wraxall's Memoirs (1884 ed.), i. 428, iii. 56, iv. 402, v. 99 ; Almon's Anecdotes, i. 92-4 ; Albemarle's Rock- ingham, i. 309-10 ; Grenville Papers, iv. 157 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 700-1.] W. P. C. COOPER, JOHN (d. 1626), musician. [See COPEKAKIO, COOPER, JOHN (Jl. 1810-1870), actor, was the son of a tradesman in Bath, in which city he was born. After playing Alonzo in a private theatre, he appeared on the Bath stage, 14 March 1811, as Inkle in ' Inkle and Yarico,' and subsequently enacted two or three other parts. After a short visit to Cheltenham, he appeared on 15 May 1811 at the Haymarket as Count Montalban in the 'Honeymoon,' and, besides playing other characters, was the original William Wyndham in Dimond's ' Royal Oak,' 10 June 1811, and Hartley in Theodore Hook's ' Darkness Visible,' 23 Sept. 1811. He then joined Cherry, the manager of several Welsh theatres, after whose death he played in the north of England and Scot- land. In Edinburgh he acted Edgar to the Lear of Kean, and was in Glasgow the ori- ginal Virginius in Knowles's tragedy of that name, subsequently (17 May 1820) produced by Macready at Covent Garden. On 1 Nov. 1820 he made as Romeo his first appearance at Drury Lane. His Romeo was received VOL. XII. with much favour. Othello, which followed on 8 Nov. 1820, Booth being lago, was less successful. In the course of the opening season at Drury Lane he played Titus in Payne's ' Brutus, or the Fall of Tarquin/ Alonzo in 'Pizarro/ Antony in ( Julius Ceesar/ Hastings in ' Jane Shore,' Tullus Aufidius in 1 Coriolanus,' Joseph in the ' School for Scan- dal,' Richmond in 'Richard III/ Inkle in 1 Inkle and Yarico,' Frederick in the ' Poor Gentleman,' Don Julio in 'Bold Stroke for a Husband,' Rob Roy, lago to Kean's Othello, and many other parts, besides ' creating ' several new roles, the most important of which was the Doge in Byron's ' Marino Fa- liero.' Talfourd speaks of his performance as not readily to be forgotten {New Monthly Mag. iii. 274). During the twenty-five years which followed his services were generally in request at Drury Lane, at Covent Garden, where he appeared on 14 Oct. 1823 as St. Franc in the * Point of Honour,' a translation by Charles Kemble of ' Le D6serteur ' of Mer- cier, and at the Haymarket. Once, in mutiny at a proposed reduction of salary, he went as a star to the Surrey, and played in the ' Law of the Land.' A steady, a capable, and an eminently conscientious but a heavy and me- chanical actor, he played during this period a singularly large number of parts, some of them of leading importance. He was the ori- ginal Duke of Sheridan Knowles's 'Love/ Covent Garden, 1839, and played many cha- racters originally in the dramas of the same author. Among his best parts were lago and the Ghost in ' Hamlet.' Previous to, and during Charles Kean's occupation of the Prin- cess's, he was at that theatre, taking such characters as Henry IV in ' King Henry IV, Part I./ the Duke of York in 'King Ri- chard II,' 12 March 1857, Kent in ' King Lear/ 5 April 1858, and appearing as the original Mr. Benson in Morton's ' Thirty-three last Birth- day.' Upon retirement from the Princess's,. Cooper withdrew from the stage upon a com- petency he had saved. At the close of his life- he lived at 6 Sandringham Gardens, Baling, and he died on 13 July 1870 at Tunbridge Wells, whither he had gone in search of health. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Lon- don Magazine and Theatrical Inquisitor, vol. iii. 1821 ; Macready's Keminiscences, by Sir F. Pol- lock, 1875 ; Cole's Life of Charles Kean, 1859 ; Marshall's Lives of Actors ; Tallis's Dramatic- Magazine; Era newspaper, 17 July 1870.] J. K. COOPER, JOHN GILBERT (1723- 1769), poet and miscellaneous writer, was de- scended from an ancient family of Netting- Cooper 146 Cooper hamshire, which, was impoverished on account of its loyalty during the time of Charles I. His father possessed Thurgaton Priory, granted to one of his ancestors by Henry VIII, and here the son was born in 1723. He was educated at Westminster School, and in 1743 entered Trinity College, Cambridge, but quitted it on his marriage to Miss Wright, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, the recorder of Leicester, without taking a degree. In 1745 he published the ' Power of Harmony,' in two books, in which he promulgated that attention to what was beautiful and perfect in nature was the best means to harmonise the soul. The style is modelled on that of the author of the ' Cha- racteristics ' [see COOPEK, ANTHOKT ASHLEY, third earl of Shaftesbury], of whom he was an enthusiastic disciple. Under the name of e Phi- laretes' Cooper became one of the chief contri- butors to Dodsley's * Museum,' started in 1746. In 1749 he wrote a Latin epitaph on the death of his son, who expired the same day that he was born. The epitaph, a very affected piece of composition, appeared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for 1778, p. 486, accompanied with a poetical English translation. In 1749 Cooper -published a ' Life of Socrates,' with an edition of his writings collected from all the ancient .authorities. For this work he received notes from John Jackson, an opponent of Warbur- ton, who took care to handle the conclusions of Warburton with some severity. Warburton replied in a note to his edition of Pope (ed. 1751, i. 151), characterising the attack as * ignorant abuse, the offspring of ignorance.' 'To this Cooper replied in ( Cursory Remarks on Warburton's edition of Pope,' asserting that he attacked him as an author and not as a man. In 1754 he published ' Letters on Taste,' which received a high encomium from Johnson. In 1755 he published < The Tomb of Shakespeare, a Vision,' and in the following year, in the ' Genius of Britain,' denounced the proposal to bring Hessian troops to defend the kingdom. In 1758 he published 'Epistles to the Great from Aristippus in retirement,' which was soon afterwards followed by the ^ Call of Aristippus, Epistle IV. to Mark Akenside, M.D. In 1759 he published a translation of Gresset's 'Vert- Vert,' which was reprinted in the ' Repository ' in 1777. In 1764 Dodsley published those of his poems which had appeared in the ' Museum,' and in Dodsley's collections, the title being ' Poems on several subjects.' He died at Mayfair, London, in April 1769. [Biog. Brit. (Kippis), iv. 262-6 ; Chalmers's Eiog. Diet. x. 226-30 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 130-1, ii. 294-7, 379, v. 602-3; Johnson's Lives of the Poets ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire.] T. F. H. COOPER, RICHARD, the elder (d. 1764), engraver, was born in London, and studied engraving under John Pine. On the death of his father he inherited some money and quitted his profession as an engraver in order bo visit Italy and study art there. He re- mained there some years, acquiring consider- able knowledge of the great masters, and be- coming a good draughtsman and fair painter himself. He also formed a good collection of drawings by the old masters and prints of various schools and countries. On his return to England he was induced by a friend and brother artist, Mr. Guthrie, to accompany the latter on a visit to Edinburgh. Scotland was at that time suffering from a lack of first-rate artists, and Cooper was warmly welcomed, so much so that he decided on settling in Edinburgh, and resumed his old profession of engraver. Finding plenty of employment he built for himself a house in St. John Street, the interior of which he decorated with pic- tures from his own hand. Here he took various apprentices, the best known of whom was Robert Strange [q. v.], who was appren- ticed to Cooper for six years, and became not only an inmate but an intimate friend of the family. About 1738 Cooper married Miss Ann Lind, by whom he left a son, Richard Cooper the younger [q. v.], who followed his father's profession. According to Strange, Cooper as an engraver lacked practice, but all his work showed spirit and taste. He is chiefly known for his engravings of contemporary portraits, among which were John Taylor, oculist, after W. De Nune ; William Carstares and Andrew Allan, both after W. Robinson ; Sir Hugh Dal- rymple, after W. Aikman ; John Napier, the inventor of logarithms ; George, lord Jeffreys. and others. He also occasionally engraved in mezzotint, viz. Archibald, duke of Argyll, after W. Aikman : John Dalrymple, earl of Stair, after Kneller : Lady Wallace, and others. He also engraved anatomical plates for the ' Edinburgh Medical Essays,' &c., book-plates, and other similar compositions. He died in 1764, and was buried in the Canongate church- yard, Edinburgh. W. Robinson painted his portrait, and Cooper engraved it himself. J. Donaldson engraved his portrait in mezzo- tint, and this is perhaps identical with a mezzotint portrait of him from a picture by G. Schroider. [Redgrave's 'Diet, of Artists ; Dennistoun's Me- moirs of Sir Robert Strange; Huber and Roost's Manuel des Curieux et des Amateurs de 1'Art, vol. ix. ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Por- traits.] L. C. COOPER, RICHARD, the younger (1740 P-1814 ?), painter and engraver, son of Richard Cooper the elder, engraver, of Cooper 147 Cooper Edinburgh, [q. v.], was born in Edinburgh about 1740, and after receiving instruction from his father went to Paris and studied engraving under J. P. Le Bas, the famous French engraver, to whom he owed the cor- rectness and brilliancy which distinguished some of his engravings. In 1761 he exhibited at the Incorporated Society of Artists a draw- ing from a picture by Trevisani, probably for the engraving of a Magdalen after that artist, which he exhibited at the Free Society of Artists in the following year. In 1762 also he exhibited one of his best engravings, viz. ' The Children of Charles I/ after Vandyck ; at the Incorporated Society of Artists in 1764 he exhibited ' The Virgin and Child,' after Correggio, a very brilliant engraving. His name does not appear again as an exhibitor for some years, and during this period he seems to have visited Italy and produced a series of tinted drawings of Rome and its vicinity, which have gained for him the name of the ' English Poussin.' These he engraved, aquatinted, and published in 1778 and 1779, besides exhibiting some of the drawings at the Royal Academy. In 1782 he completed a large and important work, which he aqua- tinted and exhibited in 1783 at the Incor- porated Society of Artists ; this was the ' Pro- cession of the Knights of the Garter,' from a design by Vandyck formerly in Charles I's collection, and intended to have been painted for the Banqueting House at Whitehall. Other engravings by him were portraits of ' William III and Mary;' Thomas Went- worth, earl of Strafford ; Frederick, prince of Wales, and his sisters ; { Rembrandt's Mis- tress' (in mezzotint), 'A Bacchanal,' after N. Poussin ; ' A View of the Port of Messina before the Earthquake in 1783,' after T. M. Slade. About 1787 Cooper settled in Charles Street, St. James's Square, and devoted him- self to drawing, exhibiting numerous drawings at the Royal Academy up to 1809 ; among these were two of Windsor Castle, which were engraved and aquatintedby S. Alken. He was appointed drawing-master to Queen Charlotte, and also held that position in Eton School. He is stated to have been alive in 1814. Samples of his drawings may be seen at the South Kensington Museum and at the print room, British Museum ; in the latter collection there are also numerous engrav- ings, etchings, and lithographs by him. [Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nagler's Kiinst- ler-Lexikon ; Bryan's Diet, of Artists (ed. Graves); Sarsfield Taylor's State of the Arts in Great Britain and Ireland ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Guiffrey's Vandyck ; Cata- logues of the Royal Academy, South Kensington Museum, &c.] L. C. COOPER, ROBERT (Jl. 1681), geogra- pher, son of Robert Cooper of Kiddermin- ster, Worcestershire, became a servitor of Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1666, graduated in arts, and was made fellow of his college through the influence of Dr. Hall, the master. He was a good preacher and well skilled in mathematics. On 8 April 1681 he was ad- mitted to the rectory of Harlington, near Hounslow, Middlesex, on the presentation of Sir John Bennett, afterwards Lord Ossuls- ton, and was alive in 1700 (NEWCOUKT). He wrote ' Proportions concerning Optic-glasses, with their Natural Reasons drawn from Ex- periments,' 1679, 4to, and ' A General Intro- duction to Geography ' prefixed to the first volume of the ' English Atlas,' Oxford. 1680, fol. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 749 ; Life (Bliss), Ixxxix ; Kennet's Register, p. 500 ; Ne\v- court's Repertorium, i. 632.] W. H. COOPER, ROBERT (Jl. 1800-1836), en- graver, was largely employed during the first quarter of the century in engraving portraits. Among the publications on which he was en- gaged were : i La Belle Assemblee/ a fashion- able periodical ; t Old Mortality ' and other novels by Sir Walter Scott ; Lodge's ' Por- traits of Illustrious Personages ; ' Chamber- laine's ' Imitations of Original Drawings, by Hans Holbein ; ' Tresham and Ottley's ' Bri- tish Gallery of Pictures,' &c. He was em- ployed by the Duke of Buckingham to exe- cute some private plates for him ; the most important and the best known of these is the engraving Cooper executed of the ' Chandos ' portrait of Shakespeare. For him also he engraved portraits of the Duke of Bucking- ham, after Saunders, and Earl Temple, after the same; Count Gondomar, after Velazquez ; Marquis de Vieuville, after Vandyck, and others. Cooper was also a very prolific en- graver of book plates and vignettes, &c., and exhibited with the Associated Engravers in 1821. He was in addition a publisher, and in this line of business he seems to have met with financial disaster, as on 31 Oct. 1826 and the two following days his collection and stock of prints, drawings, and copperplates were dispersed by auction at Southgate's Rooms in Fleet Street. Among the drawings were some by Samuel de Wilde [q. v.], after whom Cooper executed numerous engravings of leading actors and actresses of the day for various theatrical publications. He is stated to have been living in 1836. He left un- finished in 1826 a large engraving of l Christ bearing the Cross,' after Mignard. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Leblanc's Manuel de 1'Amateur d'Estampes ; Bromley's Cat. of L 2 Cooper 148 Cooper British Engraved Portraits ; Collection of Sale Catalogues in the Print Koom, British Museum.] L. C. COOPER, SAMUEL (1609-1672), minia- ture painter, was born in London in 1609. He was a nephew of John Hoskins, who was eminent in the reign of Charles I as a painter of miniatures, and by whom he and his brother Alexander were instructed in the same branch of art. Samuel soon surpassed his uncle, who is said to have been jealous of him. Horace Walpole says that he ' owed a great part of his merit to the works of Van Dyck, and yet may be called an original genius, as he was the first who gave the strength and freedom of oil to miniature.' His heads excel in the variety of their tints and in the management of the hair, but the drawing of the neck and shoulders is often so incorrect as to afford grounds for the conjecture that it was for this reason that so many of his works were left unfinished. For many years he resided in the then fashionable locality of Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, and allusion is made to him in the ' Diary ' of his friend Samuel Pepys, who calls him ' the great limner in little.' He was induced to visit France, where he remained some time, and painted portraits on a somewhat enlarged scale. He afterwards visited Holland. He died in London 5 May 1672, aged 63, and was buried in the old church of St. Pancras, where there is a mu- ral monument to his memory. He was an excellent linguist and musician, and played well on the lute. Some verses ' To Mr. Sam. Cooper, having taken Lucasia's Picture given December 14, 1660,' are in a folio volume of 'Poems byMrs.Katherine Philips, the match- less Orinda/ published in London in 1667. His widow, whose sister was the mother of Alexander Pope, received a pension from the French court, and was promised one by the court of England, but the latter was never paid. Cooper is the most eminent painter of miniatures that England has produced, and his works are much sought after. He painted Oliver Cromwell several times ; the profile in the collection of the Duke of Devonshire being that from which Houbraken engraved his por- trait. One of his best works is a fine head of Cromwell in the collection of the Duke of Buccleuch, and another profile is in the pos- session of Lord Houghton. The Duke of Devonshire possesses also another miniature of Cromwell, and one of Mrs. Claypole, the favourite daughter of the Protector ; and the Duke of Buccleuch has in his fine collection those of Milton, Prince Rupert, James II, when duke of York, Charlotte de la Tre- mouille, countess of Derby,Richard Cromwell, Elizabeth Cromwell, wife of the Protector, Mrs. Claypole, John Thurloe, Lucius Cary y lord Falkland, George Monck,duke of Albe- marle, James Graham, marquis of Montrose, and Samuel Butler. In the royal collection there are miniatures of Charles II, Queen Ca- tharine of Braganza, James II, James, duke of Monmouth, George Monck, duke of Albe- marle, and Robert Walker, the portrait painter. Cooper painted many other celebrated persons of the Commonwealth and the succeeding reign, including John Hampden, General Ire- ton, General Fleetwood, William Lenthall, Colonel Lilburne, Thomas Hobbes, Anthony Ashley Cooper, first earl of Shaftesbury, and Edmund Waller, the poet. Some of these are in the possession of the Duke of Northumber- land and the Earl of Gosford, while others- are at Althorp, Burleigh, Castle Howard, and Penshurst. Those which were in the collec- tion of Sir Andrew Fountaine were destroyed by fire at White's chocolate house in 1733. Many miniatures by him were lent to the Ex- hibition of Portrait Miniatures held at the South Kensington Museum in 1865, and to the Exhibition of Works by the Old Masters at the Royal Academy in 1879. A head of Cooper from an original drawing by himself was engraved by Raddon for Wornum's edi- tion of Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Painting.' ["Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, 1849, ii. 529 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Cat. of Exhibition of Portrait Miniatures at South Ken- sington, 1865 ; Royal Academy Cat. Old Masters, 1879.] R. E. G. COOPER,, SAMUEL, D.D. (1739-1800). [See under COOPEK, SIK ASTLEY P ASTON.] COOPER,, SAMUEL (1780-1848), sur- gical writer, was born in September 1780. His father, who had made a fortune in the West Indies, died when his three sons were still young. The eldest, George, became a judge of the supreme court in Madras, and was knighted. The second, Samuel, was educated by Dr. Burney at Greenwich, and in 1800 entered St. Bartholomew's Hospital, where he showed great promise. In 1803 he became M.R.C.S., and settled in Golden Square. In 1806 he gained the Jacksonian prize at the College of Surgeons for the best essay on ' Diseases of the Joints.' In 1807 he published his l First Lines of Surgery,' which went through seven editions. In 1809 the first edition of his great ' Surgical Dictionary ' appeared, and its popularity was instant and great. During Cooper's lifetime seven large and carefully revised editions appeared. In 1810 Cooper married a Miss Cranstoun, but she died in the following year, leaving a daughter, afterwards married to Thomas Mor- Cooper 149 Cooper ton, surgeon to University College Hospital. After his wife's death Cooper (in 1813) entered the army as surgeon, and served on the field of "Waterloo. Retiring on the conclusion of peace, he devoted his chief attention to editing the successive editions of his two principal works, and also gained a consider- able surgical practice. In 1827 he became a member of the council of the College of Sur- geons, and from 1834- to 1848 was surgeon to University College Hospital and professor of surgery in the college^In 1845 he was elected president of the College of Surgeons, .and in 1846 fellow of the Royal Society. He died of gout on 2 Dec. 1848. Besides his principal works Cooper wrote a book on ' Cataract,' 1805, and edited the third and fourth editions of Dr. Mason Good's * Study of Medicine.' He delivered the Hunterian oration in 1 834. The ' Dictionary ' was translated into French, German, and Italian, and several times republished in America. [Lancet, 1848, ii. 646; Gent. Mag. 1849, i. (March), 320 ; biographical notice by G-. L. Cooper, prefixed to vol. ii. of the 8th edition of the Dictionary of Practical Surgery, 1872 ; Clarke's Autobiographical Kecollections of the Medical Profession, 1874, pp. 323-6 ; for dis- cussions connected with Cooper's resignation of the University College chair, see Lancet 1848, multis locis.] G. T. B. COOPER or COUPER, THOMAS (1517 P-1594), bishop of Winchester, was born in Oxford, the son of a very poor tailor in Cat Street, and educated as one of the choristers in Magdalen College school. He made so much progress that he was elected probationer of the college in 1539, and after graduating became a fellow and master of the school in which he had been educated. Among his eminent pupils was William Cam- den. It had been Cooper's intention to take orders, but having adopted protestant views he found himself checked by the accession of Queen Mary ; he therefore changed his pur- pose, took a degree in physic, and began to practise in Oxford. In 1545 Thomas Languet died while writing a' Chronicle of the World.' He had brought it down from the creation to A.D. 17, and now Cooper undertook to carry it on to the reign of Edward VI. His portion is about thrice as much as Languet's, and the whole was published in 1549. Another edi- tion was surreptitiously put forth, with addi- tions by a third writer, in 1559, greatly to Cooper's annoyance, who published two more editions under the title of ' Cooper's Chro- nicle/ one in 1560, and another in 1565. All these are in quarto. Simultaneously with the ( Chronicle ' he had engaged in another work, which was published in folio in 1548, 'Bibliotheca Eliotse. Sive Dictionarium Lat. et Angl. auctum et emend, per Tho. Cooper.' A second edition j was published in 1552, entitled ' Eliot's Dic- tionary, the second time enriched and more perfectly corrected by Thos. Cooper, school- master of Maudlen's in Oxford.' And a third edition appeared in 1559. On the death of Queen Mary he recurred to his original purpose and was ordained, speedily gaining the character of a zealous j preacher. And now he engaged in by far his greatest literary work, ' Thesaurus Lin- guse Romanae et Britannicse . . . op. et ind. T. Cooperi Magdalenensis. Accessit Dic- tionarium Historicum et Poeticum,' Lond. 1565. It was reprinted in 1573, 1578, and 1584. This book, commonly known as ' Cooper's Dic- tionary/ delighted Queen Elizabeth so much that she expressed her determination to pro- mote the author as far as lay in her power. His life, however, was anything but happy. He had married unhappily, his wife was utterly profligate. He condoned her un- faithfulness again and again, refusing to be divorced when the heads of the university offered to arrange it for him, and declaring that he would not charge his conscience with I so great a scandal. On one occasion his wife, in a paroxysm of fury, tore up half his 'The- saurus/ and threw it into the fire. He patiently set to work and rewrote it (AUBKEY'S Lives, ii. 290). In 1562 he began to engage in controversy. A reply to Bishop Jewel's ' Apology ' had been written and circulated, apparently in manuscript only, entitled 'An Apology of Private Mass.' To this an answer now ap- peared: ' An Answer in Defence of the Truth against the Apology of Private Mass/ the work replied to being prefixed. In the ' Bio- graphia Britannica/ and in Jelf 's edition of Jewel's works, this treatise is attributed to Jewel, but erroneously. In the preface Jewel is referred to as l a worthy learned man/ and Dr. Cradocke, Margaret professor of divinity of Oxford, writing in 1572, speaks of it as 'the treatise of the right reverend father, Bishop Cowper.' And Fulke, also writing in Cooper's lifetime, calls it his. This treatise was reprinted under the auspices of the Parker Society, and edited by Dean Goode in 1850. In 1566 Cooper was made dean of Christ Church, and for several years was vice-chan- cellor. In 1569 he was appointed to the deanery of Gloucester, and in 1570 to the bishopric of Lincoln. In 1573 he published a ' Brief Exposition ' of the Sunday lessons, of which Archbishop Parker thought so Cooper 150 Cooper highly that he wrote to the lord treasurer requesting him to recommend to the queen's council that orders should be given to have a copy placed in every parish church, ' for that the more simple the doctrine was to the people, the sooner might they be edified, and in an obedience reposed ' (STRYPE, Parker). Other works of his during his occupation of the see of Lincoln were ' A True and Perfect Copy of a Godly Sermon preached in the Minster at Lincoln 28 Aug. 1575, on Matt, xvi. 26, 27 ; ' ( Articles to be enquired of within the Diocese of Lincoln in the Visi- tation,' 1574 ; l Injunction to be observed throughout the Diocese,' 1577 ; and ' Certain Sermons wherein is contained the Defence of the Gospeljagainst cavils and false accusations ... by the friends and favourers of the Church of Rome,' 1580. There are twelve of these sermons, on Rom. i. 16 ; Matt. vii. 15, 16 ; 1 Cor. x. 1, 3, 5 ; Matt. xiii. 3, 5 ; John viii. 46. In 1584, on the death of Bishop Watson, he was translated to Winchester, which he held for ten years, ' where,' says Wood, ' as in most parts of the nation, he became much noted for his learning and sanctity of life.' Godwin agrees with this opinion, l a man from whose praises I can hardly temper my pen.' Winchester had been notoriously so rich a see, that a witticism of Bishop Edyng- don had been constantly quoted to the effect that ' Canterbury had the highest rack, but Winchester had the deepest manger.' It was repeated to Cooper, who replied that he found that much of the provender had been swept out of the manger a reference to recent con- fiscation of church property. On his appoint- ment to this see he issued as visitor certain injunctions to the president and fellows of Magdalen, in which he lamented the infre- quency of the administration of holy com- munion, and ordered that it should be cele- brated on the first Sunday in every month, and received by as many members of the society as possible. Remarking on the negli- gent manner in which the public services of the chapel were performed on Sundays and at other times, he ordered that if any fellow, demy, chaplain, or clerk came late, went early, or misbehaved himself, he should be admonished and punished by the president, vice-president, and dean. He had not been long in his new see before he was again in controversy, and with a formidable adversary, namely * Martin Mar- prelate.' Under this name appeared in 1588- 1589 a series of seven tracts, attacking the English prelacy with coarse wit and invec- tive. Several answers appeared of the same tone and character, in rhyme and in prose. Cooper also replied, but with such gravity as became his position, in his ' Admonition to the People of England, wherein are answered not only the slanderous untruths reproachfully uttered by Martin the Libeller, but also many other crimes by some of the brood, objected generally against all Bishops and the chief of the Clergy purposely to deface and discredit the present state of the church,' 1589. It was published anony- mously, but with the initials T. C. at the end of the preface. There is no question of ita being Cooper's. Martin retorted in a pam- phlet entitled, * Ha' ye any work for the Cooper ? ' A few manuscripts by Bishop Cooper are in existence. A Latin address of congratu- lation from the university of Oxford to Queen Elizabeth on her visit to the Earl of Leicester, the chancellor of the university, delivered before her by Cooper himself, is at 0. C. C. A document at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, is entitled ' Thomae Cooperi Christiana cum fratribus consultatio, utrum pii verbi minis- tri praescriptam a magistratibus vestium ra- tionem suscipere et liquido possint et jure debeant.' And there is a book of ordinances and decrees drawn up for Magdalen College, Oxford, by Cooper as visitor in 1585. In the Record Office are also some autographs, one of much interest to local historians, concern- ing the musters of his diocese, addressed to the Earl of Essex, lord-lieutenant of Hamp- shire. Bishop Milner, the Roman catholic his- torian of Winchester, charges Cooper with the establishment of a cruel persecution of his co-religionists in Hampshire. But this is somewhat hard on Cooper. The increase of persecution was owing to the new act of 1581, and Cooper's appointment to Win- chester synchronises with the beginning of hostilities with Spain. Milner, after naming some priests who perished as traitors at Winchester, gives, on the authority of a ma- nuscript by one Stanney, of St. Omer, details- of the execution of five laymen. But a letter of Bishop Cooper is in the Record Office in which he recommends ' that an hundred or two of obstinate recusants, lusty men, well able to labour, might by some convenient commission be taken up and sent to Flanders as pioneers and labourers, whereby the country would be disburdened of a company of dan- gerous people, and the rest that remained be put in some fear.' A return made in 1582 states the number of recusants in Hamp- shire as 132, more than in any county except York and Lancashire, which have 327 and 428 respectively. Cooper seems also to have exerted himself, Cooper i\ by command of Queen Elizabeth, in putting down ' prophesyings ' in his diocese. He died at Winchester on 29 April 1594, and was buried in the choir, near the bishop's seat. A monument placed over his grave described him as ' munificentissimus, doc- tissimus, vigilantissimus, summe benignus egenis.' It has now disappeared ; probably, as Milner suggests, it was removed on the repairing of the choir. He left a widow (Amy) and two daughters, Elizabeth, wife of John Belli, provost of Oriel, and after- wards chancellor of the diocese of Lincoln, and Mary, wife of John Gouldwell, gent. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 608 ; Har- rington's Nugse Antiquse, i. 69 ; Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Winchester, ii. 36-48; Milner's History of Winchester, i. 290 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 166 ; Bloxam's Eegister of Magd. Coll., Oxford.] W. B. COOPER, COUPER, or COWPER, THOMAS (/. 1626), divine, was born in London and educated at Westminster, whence he was elected in 1586 on the foundation of Christ Church, Oxford, and as a member of that house proceeded B.A. on 14 Dec. 1590, M.A. on 19 June 1593, and B.D. on 14 April 1600. His first call, as he himself tells us, was to succeed ' that painefull and profitable Teacher Maister [William] Harrison ' as one of the preachers for the county palatine of Lancaster, and on 1 Aug. 1601 he was pre- sented by his college to the vicarage of Great Budworth, Cheshire, which he held until 1604. On 8 May in the latter year he be- came vicar of Holy Trinity, Coventry, but re- signed in January 1610. In 1620 he was liv- ing in Whitecross Street, London, apparently befriended by Lord-chief-justice Montagu, to whom and his lady Cooper expresses him- self under deep obligations. In September 1626, having been appointed a ( preacher ' to the fleet at 5A a month by Captain Richard Gyffard, he petitioned f the most illustrious and renowned prince, George, duke of Buck- ingham/ for a small advance of salary to en- able him to get to Portsmouth. Cooper pub- lished: 1. 'The Romish Spider, with his Web of Treason. Wouen and Broken : to- gether with the seuerall vses that the World and Church shall make thereof/ 3 pts. 4to, London, 1606 (republished the same year with a new title-page, ' A Brand taken out of the Fire/ &c.) 2. ' Nonee Novembris seter- nitati consecratae in memoriam admirandse illius liberationis Principis et Populi Angli- cani a proditione sulphurea.' [In verse and prose] 4to, Oxford, 1607. 3. ' The Chvrches Deliverance, contayning Meditations . . . vppon the Booke of Hester. In remembrance Cooper of the wonderfull deliuerance from the Gun- poulder-Treason,'4to, London, 1609. 4. 'The Mystery of Witch-craft. Discouering the Truth, Nature, Occasions, Growth and Power therof. Together with the Detection and Punishment of the same. As also the seue- rall Stratagems of Sathan, ensnaring the poore Soule by this desperate practize of an- noying the bodie,' &c., 3 books, 12mo, Lon- don, 1617. 5. 'The Cry and Reuenge of Blood. Expressing the Nature and hay- nousnesse of wilfufl Murther . . . exempli- fied in a most lamentable History thereof, committed at Halsworth in High Suffolk/ &c. 4to, London, 1620. 6. ' VVilie begvile ye, or the Worldlings gaine/ &c., 4to, London, 1621. Wood's account of Cooper is vague and inaccurate. [Prefaces to Works as cited above ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1852), p. 59 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 452 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire (Tho- mas), i. 174; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10 p. 263, 1625-26 p. 425 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 250, 262, 285 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] Gr. G-. COOPER, THOMAS, M.D. (1759-1840), natural philosopher, lawyer, and politician, was born in London on 22 Oct. 1759, and is said to have been sent to Oxford, where he thoroughly studied the classics, though the bent of his mind was towards the natural sciences. While studying law he extended his researches into anatomy and medicine. His name does not occur in the official list of graduates. He was admitted to the bar and went on circuit for a few years ; but entering into the political agitations of the period, h was sent, in company with James WatL the inventor of the steam-engine, by the demo- cratic clubs of England to the affiliated clubs in France. There he took part with the Girondists, but perceiving their inevitable downfall he escaped to England. In his old age he said that the four months he spent at Paris were the happiest of his life, and that in them he spent four years (Encyclo- pcedia Americana, ii. 402). For this journey he and Watt were called to account by Ed- mund Burke, and this led to the publication of a violent pamphlet by Cooper in reply (MuiRHEAD, Life of Watt, pp. 492, 493; SMILES, Lives of Boulton and Watt, pp. 408, 414). When his publisher proposed to re- issue the reply in a cheaper form, Cooper received a note from Sir John Scott, attorney- general, informing him that, although there was no exception to be taken to his pamphlet when in the hands of the upper classes, yet the government would not allow it to appear at a price which would insure its circula- Cooper 152 Cooper tion among the people (RiPLEY and DANA, American Cyclopcedia, ed. 1859, v. 674). While in France he had learned the secret of making chlorine from common salt, and he now became a bleacher and calico printer in Manchester, but his business was unsuc- cessful (SuTTON, Lancashire Authors, p. 25). He next went to America, to which country his friend Priestley had already emigrated, and for some time he practised as a lawyer at Sunbury, Pennsylvania. Uniting with the democrats, he opposed with vivacity the ad- ministration of John Adams. In consequence of his making a violent attack on Adams in a communication to the Pennsylvania ' Read- ing Weekly Advertiser' of 26 Oct. 1799, he was tried for a libel under the Sedition Act in 1800 and sentenced to six months' im- prisonment and fined four hundred dollars ! (Wn^Rion, State Trials of the United States, pp. 659-81 ; RUTT, Life of Priestley, ii. 61). When the democratic party came into power he transacted, in 1806, the business of a land commissioner on the part of the state with such ability as to triumph over difficulties with the Connecticut claimants in Luzerne county that had broken down two previous commissioners. Governor M'Kean appointed Cooper, in the same year, president judge of one of the Pennsylvania common pleas dis- tricts, an office which he filled with energy, but from which he was removed in 1811 by Governor Snyder, at the request of the legis- lature, on representations chiefly of an over- bearing temper. He next occupied the chair of chemistry in Dickinson College at Carlisle. In 1816 he was appointed professor of mineralogy and chemistry in the university of Pennsylvania, and in 1819 he became, at first professor of chemistry, and then, in 1820, president of the South Carolina College, Columbia. Retiring on account of age in 1834, he devoted his last years, in conjunction with Dr. McCord, to a revision of the statutes of South Carolina. These were published in 10 vols., Columbia, 1836-41, 8vo. Cooper died in South Carolina on 11 May 1840. He was eminent for the versatility of his talent, the extent of his knowledge, and his conversational powers. In philosophy he was a materialist, and in religion a free- thinker. President Adams referred to him in his old age as ' a learned, ingenious, scien- tific, and talented madcap.' His principal works are : 1. ' Some Infor- mation respecting America,' London, 1794, 8vo. 2. < Political Essays,' 2nd ed., Phila- delphia, 1800, 8vo. 3. * The Bankrupt Law of America compared with the Bankrupt Law of England,' Philadelphia, 1801, 8vo. 4. ' Opinion in the Case of Dempsey v. The Insurance Co. of Pennsylvania, on the effect of a Sentence of a Foreign Court of Ad- miralty ; published by A. J. Dallas,' Phila- delphia, 1810, 8vo. Judge Brackenridge recommended every American student of law to read this judgment, as it was a model which deserved to be admired (Miscellanies, p. 525 w.) 5. ' Introductory Lecture at Car- lisle College, Philadelphia,' on chemistry, &c., among the ancients, Carlisle, 1812, 8vo. 6. ' An English Version of the Institutes of Justinian,' Philadelphia, 1812, 8vo ; New York, 1841, 8vo ; Philadelphia, 1852. He contrasts the Roman jurisprudence with that of the United States. '7. 'A Practical Treatise on Dyeing and Callicoe Printing,' Philadel- phia/1815, 8vo. 8. 'Tracts on Medical Juris- prudence,' Philadelphia, 1819, 8vo. 9. ' Stric- tures on Crawford's Report recommending Intermarriage with the Indians,' Philadelphia, 1824, 8vo. 10. ' Lectures on the Elements of Political Economy,' Columbia, 1826, 1829, 8vo. McCulloch says that ' this work, though not written in a very philosophical spirit, is I the best of the American works on political i economy that we have ever met with ' (Lite- ! rature of Political Economy, ^ 19). 11. 'Two i Essays : On the Foundation of Civil Govern- ! ment ; On the Constitution of the United 1 States,' Columbia [S. C.], 1826, 8vo. 12. A I Treatise on the Law of Libel and the Liberty ! of the Press,' New York, 1830, 8vo. 13. ' On i the Connection between Geology and the Pentateuch, in a Letter to Professor Sillimaii [occasioned by his Syllabus to Bakewell's ' Geology ']. To which is added the Defence of Dr. Cooper before the Trustees of the South Carolina College,' Columbia, 1833, i 8vo. He was also engaged in the publica- tion of a magazine of scientific information, j ' The Emporium of Arts and Sciences,' five i volumes of which appeared at Philadelphia, 1812-14. Two of these were prepared by Dr. John Redman Coxe, the remainder by Cooper. [Authorities cited above; also Duyckinck's Cycl. of American Lit. (1855), ii. 331 ; Literary Memoirs of Living Authors (1798), i. 115 ; Biog. i Diet, of Living Authors (1816), p. 75 ; Allibone's ! Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Cat. of Printed Books in i Brit. Mus. : Cat. of Boston Public Library.] T. C. COOPER, THOMAS HENRY (1759?- 1840 ?), botanist, drew up a list of the indige- nous plants of the county for Horsfield's ' His- j tory of Sussex,' which came out in 1835, and was printed in vol. ii. App. pp. 5-22 ; a sepa- ' rate 8vo edition was also issued. His name appears as fellow of the Linnean Society in Cooper 153 Cooper 1835 as living at Nottingham, in subsequent lists, from 1836 to 1841, as of Grafton Street, Fitzroy Square. [Annual Lists, Linn. Soc. ; Journ. Bot. new ser. iv. (1875), sup. p. 6.] B. D. J. COOPER, THOMAS THORNVILLE (1839-1878), one of the most adventurous of modern English travellers, the eighth son of John J. Cooper, coalfitter and shipowner, was born on 13 Sept. 1839, at Bishopwearmouth. He was educated at the Grange School, Bishopwearmouth, under Dr. Cowan, who by his judicious sympathy helped to foster his innate love of travel. He was then sent to a tutor in Sussex, where his health failed, and he was advised to take a voyage to Australia. On the voyage the crew mutinied, and Cooper had to take it in turns with the captain to stand guard, pistol in hand, at the cabin door. On arriving at St. George's Sound he decided to remain in Australia and make several journeys into the interior of the country. In 1859 he proceeded to India, and obtained em- ployment at Madras in the house of Arbuth- not & Co. In 1861 he threw up his appoint- ment and went to Scinde on a visit to a brother who was resident there. In the fol- lowing year he visited Bombay and thence went by way of Beypore and Madras to Burmah. At Rangoon he devoted himself to the study of Burmese, and had made con- siderable progress in the language, when in 1863 he took ship to rejoin his brother, who was now established at Shanghai. He joined the Shanghai volunteers and took his share in the protection of the city against the Tai- ping rebels. On the suppression of the rebel- lion, the question of opening up the country to foreign commerce was brought prominently forward, and in 1868 Cooper, at the invita- tion of the Shanghai chamber of commerce, undertook an attempt to penetrate through Tibet to India. On 4 Jan. he left Hankow and travelled by way of Ch'eng-tu, Ta-tsien- lu, and Lit'ang to Bat'ang. From this point he had hoped to reach Roemah on the Lohit Brahmaputra in eight days ; but the Chinese authorities positively forbade him to continue his j ourney westward. He therefore decided to take the Talifu route to Bamo. He struck southwards, following the valley of the Lan- ts'ang and reached Tse-ku on the western bank of that river the most westerly point that has been reached by any traveller from China in the region of the great rivers north of Bamo. At this point he was within a hundred miles of Manchi, on the Upper Ira- wadi, which was visited by Wilcox from India in 1826. Still continuing his journey southward he arrived at Wei-si-fu, nearly due west of Li-kiang-fu, where he obtained passports for Talifu. At a distance of three days' journey from Weisi, however, he was stopped by a tribal chief, who refused to allow him to proceed. He was compelled, therefore, to return to Weisi, where he was imprisoned and threatened with death by the civil authorities on suspicion that he was in communication with the Panthay rebels of Yunnan. For five weeks he was kept a close prisoner, and was afterwards (6 Aug.) al- lowed to depart. Finding it impossible to prosecute his exploration further, he returned to Ya-chow, and proceeding down the Min river he struck the Yang-tsze at Sui-fu, and thence descended the river to Hankow, where he arrived on 11 Nov. 1868. Almost im- mediately afterwards he returned to England and published an account of his travels in a valuable work entitled ' A Pioneer of Com- merce.' Having failed to reach India from China, he attempted in 1869 to reverse the | process, and to enter China from Assam. On this journey he left Sadiyain October of that year, and passing up the line of the Brahma- putra, through the Mishmi country, reached Prun, a village about twenty miles from Roemah. Here he again met with such de- termined opposition from the authorities, that he was obliged to turn back. The history of I his adventures on the journey he published in ' Mishmee Hills.' Shortly after his return to England he was appointed by the India Office to accompany the Panthay mission j which had visited London to the frontier of Yunnan. On arriving at Rangoon, how- ever, he learned that the rebellion had been crushed, and his mission was therefore at an end. He was appointed by Lord Northbrook | political agent at Bamo. Unfortunately ill- : health obliged him to return almost imme- diately to England, where he was attached I to the political department of the India Office. In 1876 he was sent to India with despatches and presents to the viceroy in connection with the imperial durbar of Delhi, and was subsequently reappointed political agent at Bamo. While there (1877) he had the satis- faction of welcoming Captain Gill after his ! adventurous journey through China. Gill, in his ' River of Golden Sand,' speaks of his reception with lively gratitude. There also he was treacherously murdered on 24 April 1878 by a sepoy of his guard, whose enmity he had aroused by the infliction of a slight punishment. Cooper was a man of great physical powers, and was endowed with the calm courage essential for a successful tra- veller. Under a somewhat reserved de- meanour he possessed a warm and generous nature, and won the regard and affection of Cooper 154 Cooper all who knew him by his singleness of heart , and his unaffected modesty. [Yule's Geographical Introduction to the ' abridged edition of Gill's Eiver of Golden Sand, &c.] E. K. D. COOPER, WILLIAM (Jl. 1653), puritan divine, married the daughter of a Dutch painter who was in favour with Laud, and so obtained the living of Ringmere in Sussex. ! Contrary to expectation, he showed himself a puritan. From 1644 to 1648 he was chap- j lain to Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, sister ; of Charles I, and resided in her household at the Hague. In 1653 he was appointed to ex- amine candidates for the ministry. He was ejected from St. Olave's, Southwark, in 1662, and in 1681 was confined in the crown office. He published several sermons, some of them edited by Annesley in his f Morning Exer- cises at Cripplegate,' wrote the annotations on Daniel in ' Poole's Commentary/ and is said also to have written Latin verses, but this may be a confusion with Dr. William Cooper. He was alive in 1683. [Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 174; Dunn's Seventy-five Eminent Divines, 60.] COOPER, WILLIAM DURRANT (1812-1875), antiquary, came from a family intimately connected for many generations with the county of Sussex. His ancestor Thomas Cooper was a squire dwelling atlckles- ham in the seventeenth century ; his father, also called Thomas Cooper, was a solicitor practising at Lewes. His mother, Lucy Eliza- beth Durrant, was a great-granddaughter of Samuel Durrant of Cockshot in Hawkhurst, a parish situate in Kent, but on the borders of Sussex. Their eldest son, William Dur- rant Cooper, was born in the picturesque High Street of Lewes, in that section within the parish of St. Michael, on 10 Jan. 1812, and was educated at the grammar school of Lewes. When only fifteen years old he be- came an articled clerk to his father, and at once occupied his leisure hours with the study of the history of his native county. When Horsfield undertook the task of com- piling a history of Sussex, he found a ready coadjutor in Cooper. The ' Parliamentary History of the County of Sussex and of the several Boroughs and Cinque Ports therein,' an inelegantly printed volume of fifty-three double column quarto pages, was his first publication (1834). It dealt with a subject unduly neglected in English history, and as the county contained numerous boroughs which were by-words for venality, its pages disclosed many incidents of political intrigue and corruption. His next work was *A Glossary of the Provincialisms in. use in Sussex. Printed for private distribution/ 1836, and reissued with considerable addi- tions in 1853, when it was procurable by the world at large. Local expressions had, fifty years ago, attracted but slight attention, and this little catalogue of the words and phrases common on and around the South Downs tended to increase the study of provincial ex- pressions generally, but it has now been superseded by the more complete collections- of Mr. Parish. A third work, on Sussex, con- sisted of a memoir of the ' Sussex Poets/ published in 1842, and originally delivered as a lecture at Hastings. He is stated in < Notes and Queries ' (13 Nov. 1886, p. 398) to have printed privately in this year (1842) a paper of 'Reasons for a new edition of the Nursery Rhymes.' During these years Cooper had not neglected to acquire the necessary training for his profession, and at the Michaelmas term of 1832 he was admitted attorney and solicitor. In the following year he gave some evidence on the parish registers of his native shire before the committee of the House of Commons which investigated that difficult subject. Like his ancestors, he was a zealous liberal, and like them he battled energetically for his party in the- Sussex elections. In 1837 he came to live in London, and, practically deserting the law, attached himself to the parliamentary staff" of the ' Morning Chronicle ' and the ' Times.' The Duke of Norfolk, mindful of a Sussex antiquary who had done good service for his own political creed, rewarded him with the honourable posts of steward for the leet court of Lewes borough and auditor of Skelton Castle in Cleveland, and it was in the muni- ment room at Skelton that Cooper discovered the ' Seven Letters written by Sterne and his Friends/ which he edited for private cir- culation in 1844. He had long been a mem- ber of the Reform Club, and since 1837 had acted as its solicitor, but the most lucrative position which he obtained was that of soli- citor to the vestry of St. Pancras (20 Dec. 1858). Cooper's father died in 1841 and his mother in 1867. In 1872 he was himself stricken with an attack of paralysis, but he lingered three years longer, dying at 81 Guil- ford Street, Russell Square, on 28 Dec. 1875. He was never married. Two of his brothers predeceased him ; a third, with an only sister, outlived him. Cooper contributed a host of valuable ar- ticles to the * Sussex Archaeological Collec- tions/ and for many years edited its annual volume gratuitously, during which period he annotated the papers of other antiquaries pro- fusely. On his retirement from this post he Cooper 155 Cooper was presented, at the society's meeting at Pulborough (August 1865), with a handsome silver salver. His contributions to the society's transactions on ' Hastings ' and * The Oxen- bridges of Brede Place, Sussex, and Boston, Massachusetts,' and his articles in the eighth volume of its collections, were published sepa- rately. For the Camden Society he edited ' Lists of Foreign Protestants in England, 1618-88,' 'Savile Correspondence, Letters to and from Henry Savile,' ' Expenses of the Judges of Assize on Western and Oxford Circuits, 1596-1601,' and 'The Trelawny Papers,' the last of which appeared in the ' Camden Miscellany,' vol. ii. For the Shake- speare Society he edited Udall's comedy of 1 Ralph Roister Doister ' and the tragedy of ' Gorboduc.' To the ' Reliquary ' he com- municated an article on ' Anthony Babing- ton and the Conspiracy of 1586,' printed separately in 1862. Many of his papers ap- peared in the transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, one was in the Surrey Archaeological Society proceed- ings, and a paper on ' John Cade's followers in Kent ' was contributed to the Kent Society, and published as an appendix to B. B. Or- ridge's ' Illustrations of Jack Cade's Rebel- lion.' Cooper was one of the earliest contri- butors to ' Notes and Queries,' and a frequent writer in the ' Archseologia.' He compiled a history of Winchelsea in 1850, and wrote for vpls. viii. and xxiii. of the ' Sussex Archaeolo- gical Collection ' two further papers on the same subject. Lower was indebted to him for information published in the work on ' Sussex Worthies,' and three manuscript vo- lumes of his notes on Sussex were sold in the second parts of Mr. L. L. Hartley's library on 3-14 May 1886. [Two Sussex Archaeologists, W. D. Cooper and M. A. Lower, by Henry Campkin, 1877 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. v. 40 (1876) ; Lower's Hist, of Sussex, i. 261, ii. 251.] W. P. C. COOPER, WILLIAM RICKETTS (1843-1878), oriental student, began life as a designer of carpet patterns, an occupation which he exchanged for that of a London missionary, until the influence of Joseph Bonomi the younger [q. v.] directed his varied energies to the study of Egyptian antiquities, to which the rest of his short life was devoted. Without being precisely a scholar, he accom- plished a great deal of valuable work. He was one of the principal originators in 1870 of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, of which he was the active and zealous secretary from its foundation, until delicate health com- pelled him in 1876 to retire to Ventnor, where he died two years later. The following is a list of his useful and painstaking publica- tions: 1. ' Serpent Myths of Ancient Egypt,' 1873. 2. ' The Resurrection of Assyria,' 1875. 3. Lectures on ' Heroines of the Past,' 1875. 4. An address on ' Egypt and the Pentateuch,' 1875. 5. ' Archaic Dictionary,' 1876. 6. 'The Horus Myth and Christianity,' 1877. 7. 'Short History of the Egyptian Obelisk,' 1877 ; 2nd edition, 1878. 8. ' Christian Evidence Lec- tures/delivered in 1872 and published 1880. In addition to these works, the valuable series- of translated Assyrian and Egyptian docu- ments, entitled ' Records of the Past,' owes its origin to Cooper's energy and zeal. He translated Lenormant's 'Chaldsean Magic/ 1887. [Athenseum, No. 2665; Academy, No. 342; Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeo- logy, 1878 ; personal knowledge.] S. L.-P. COOPER, WILLIAM WHITE (1816- 1886), surgeon-oculist, was born at Holt in Wiltshire on 17 Nov. 1816. After studying at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, he became M.R.C.S. in December 1838, and F.R.C.S. in 1845. His notes of Professor Owen's lectures at the College of Surgeons were published after revision, under the title- of 'Lectures in the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Invertebrate Animals/ in 1843. Becoming associated with John Dalrymple, the ophthalmic surgeon [q. v.], Cooper followed in his footsteps and gained a large practice. He was one of the original staff of the North London Eye Institution,, and subsequently ophthalmic surgeon to St. Mary's Hospital, Paddington. He was a care- ful, steady, and neat operator, and judicious and painstaking in treatment. In 1859 he- was appointed surgeon-oculist in ordinary to Queen Victoria, whose sincere regard he gained (Court Circular, 2 June 1886). It was an- nounced on 29 May 1886 that he was to be knighted, but on the same day he was seized with acute pneumonia, of which he died on 1 June 1886. Cooper's personal character was most estimable, combining kindliness,, sincerity, and simplicity with much energy. He wrote an ' Invalid's Guide to Madeira/ 1840 ; ' Practical Remarks on Near Sight, Aged Sight, and Impaired Vision/ 1847, se- cond edition 1853; ' Observations on Conical Cornea/ 1850 ; ' On Wounds and Injuries of the Eye/ 1859. He also published in 1852 a volume of 'Zoological Notes and Anecdotes' under the pseudonym ' Sestertius Holt/ o which a second edition appeared in 1861 under the title ' Traits and Anecdotes of Animals/ It was illustrated with full-page plates by Wolf. [Lancet, 19 June 1886, p. 1187.] G. T. B. Coote 156 Coote COOTE, SIR CHARLES (d. 1642), mili- tary commander in Ireland, was the elder son of Sir Nicholas Coote of an old Devon- shire family, and first landed in Ireland in 1600 as captain in Mount] oy's army, and served in the wars against O'Neill, earl of Tyrone. He was present at the siege of Kin- sale in 1602, and on 4 June 1605 was ap- pointed provost-marshal of the province of Connaught for life with the fee of 5s. l\d. per day, and twelve horsemen of the army. On 23 Nov. 1613 he was appointed general col- lector and receiver of the king's composition money in Connaught for life. In 1620 he was promoted vice-president of Connaught, and sworn a member of the privy council, and on 2 April 1621 was created a baronet of Ireland. On 7 May 1634 he was made f custos rotulo- rum'of Queen's County, which he represented in the parliament of 1639. At the outbreak of the rebellion in 1641 he was in the possession of property, chiefly in Connaught, valued at 4,000/. a year. In November after it com- menced he had a commission to raise a thou- sand men, and was appointed governor of Dublin. On the 29th he marched towards Wicklow with five hundred foot and eighty horse for the relief of the castle, and, hav- ing effected his purpose, returned in haste to place Dublin in a state of defence, defeat- ing on the way Luke O'Toole at the head of a thousand native troops. Cox (His- tory of Ireland) states that he was * very rough and sour in his temper,' and committed 4 acts of revenge and violence with too little discrimination.' In December he was ac- cused by the lords of the Pale of having thrown out suggestions for a general mas- sacre of the Irish catholics ; but the lords jus- tices cleared him of the imputation (SlE JOHN TEMPLE'S Irish Rebellion, pp. 23-4). On the 15th of this month he sent a party of horse and foot to fall upon the rebels in the king's house at Clontarf, and on 11 Jan. he dislodged four- teen hundred men out of Swords. On 23 Feb. he accompanied the Earl of Ormonde to Kil- saghlan, and drove the Irish out of their en- trenchments. On 10 April he was despatched with Sir Thomas Lucas and six troops of horse to relieve Birr. On the way he had to pass a causeway which the rebels had broken, and at the end of which they had cast up en- trenchments, which were defended by a large force, but advancing at the head of thirty dra- goons he compelled them to retreat with a loss of forty men. He then relieved in suc- cession Birr, Burris, and Knocknamease, and after forty-eight hours on horseback returned to camp late on the llth without the loss of a single man. From this successful dash through the district of Mountrath, the title of earl of Mountrath was taken by his eldest son when he was raised to the peerage. After taking part in the battle of Kilrush under the Earl of Ormonde against Lord Mountganet, Coote assisted Lord Lisle, lieutenant-general of horse, to capture Philipstown and Trim. At the break of day that town was, however, surprised by the Irish with three thousand men, when Coote issued out of the gate with seventeen horsemen and routed them, but was shot dead, 7 May 1642. By his marriage with Dorothea, younger daughter and co- heiress of Hugh Cuffe of CufiVs Wood in the county of Cork, he had four sons and one daughter, his eldest son being Charles, lord Mountrath [q. v.] [Cox's History of Ireland ; Carte's Life of Or- monde ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), ii. 63-8 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerage (1883), pp. 133-4; Gilbert's History of the Irish Confederation (1882); Gal. State Papers, Irish Series.] T. F. H. COOTE, SIR CHARLES, EARL OF MOTTNT- RATH (d.!661),was the eldest son of Sir Charles Coote [q. v.], military commander in Ireland. In 1639 he was elected member of parliament for Leitrim, and succeeded his father as pro- vost marshal of Connaught. In 1641 he was besieged in Castle Coote by about twelve hun- dred Irish, but succeeded in raising the siege within a week. Not long afterwards he de- feated Hugh O'Connor, titular prince of Con- naught, and also took Con O'Rourke and his party prisoners. In April he relieved Athlone with provisions, and 12 May 1642 caused the surrender of Galway. On 16 Feb. 1643-4 he and his brother were appointed collectors and receivers-general of the king's composition money and arrears in Connaught during their lives, and on 12 May 1645 he was made lord president of the province of Connaught, with a grant of 500 1. a year. In November 1646 he caused the Irish to withdraw from Dublin. In 1649 he was besieged in Londonderry by those of the Irish who had declared for Charles II, and was reduced to such extre- mities that in his letters asking assistance he stated that without immediate relief he must surrender (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p. 396) ; but the siege having been raised by his brother, he made a sally, scouring the country within a radius of seven miles, and taking many pri- soners. After this he arranged terms of peace with Major-general Owen Row O'Neal, and having been reinforced with a thousand foot and five hundred horse he cleared the country round Derry within a radius of fourteen miles (ib. p. 426). In December he defeated four thousand highlanders and Irish under Munro, who had come to the relief of Carrickfer- Coote 157 Coote gus, after which Carrickfergus surrendered (ib. p. 436 ; A Bloody Fight in Ireland and a great Victory obtained by Sir Charles Coote, Lord President of Connaught, and comman- der of those forces, and of Londonderry, against the British forces of Laggan, with some Regiments of Irish and Highlanders under Major-general Monro, 1649). In the beginning of 1650 he advanced towards Bel- fast (WHITELOCKE, p. 433). On 21 June he routed the Irish with great slaughter at Skir- fold, and on 8 July took Athlone and Por- tumna. In November 1651 he joined Ireton and harassed the barony of Burren. He then blockaded Galway (ib. p. 497), which surren- dered 12 May 1652. Having reduced Sligo and the northern strongholds, he marched against the royal forces in Kerry, after which the Marquis of Clanricarde surrendered. On 17 Dec. he was appointed a commissioner of the Commonwealth for the affairs of Ireland in the province of Connaught. Next to Eoger Boyle, lord Broghill, afterwards earl of Or- rery [q. v.], Coote was the ablest friend of the Commonwealth in Ireland, and enjoyed the implicit trust of the parliamentary party even after the death of Cromwell, being in January 1659 made one of the commissioners of go- vernment. On the deposition of Richard Cromwell he, however, at once recognised that the cause of Charles II was in the as- cendant, and in order to secure the favour of the royalists went to Ireland to take mea- sures for his restoration. Notwithstanding the mutual jealousy of Broghill and Coote, they saw the expediency of working harmo- niously together in the cause they had decided to support. According to Clarendon, the hesitation of Broghill, who was watching for a convenient opportunity to serve the king, was removed by the decisive steps at once adopted by Coote, whom Clarendon describes as l a man of less guilt ' (than Broghill) ' and more courage and impatience to serve the king ' (History of the Rebellion, Oxford ed. iii. 999). Coote sent Sir Arthur Forbes, a ' Scottish gentleman of good affection to the king,' to Brussels to the Marquis of Ormonde, ' that he might assure his majesty of his affec- tion and duty ; and that if his majesty would vouchsafe himself to come into Ireland the whole kingdom would declare for him ' (ib. p. 1000). The king deemed it expedient to try his fortunes first in England ; but meanwhile, before the arrival of Sir Arthur Forbes in March with letters expressing the king's sa- . tisfaction at the proposal, though he deemed it inexpedient to land in Ireland, Broghill and Coote had virtually secured Ireland for the king, Coote having made himself master of Athlone, Drogheda, Limerick, and Dublin. For these services Coote was rewarded on 30 July 1660 by the appointment to be pre- sident of Connaught, and by a grant of the lands and liberties of the barony of West- meath, which was renewed to him 29 March 1661. On 6 Sept. he was created Earl of Mountrath. On 9 Feb. 1660 he was appointed colonel of a regiment of horse, and on 31 Dec. was named one of the lords justices of Ireland, to whom, 15 Oct. 1661, a grant was made of 1,OOOZ. to be equally divided among them as it should become due upon forfeited bonds. By the Act of Settlement it was enacted that he should be paid his arrears due for service in Ireland before 5 June 1649, not to exceed 6,OOOZ. On 30 July 1661 he was appointed receiver-general of the composition money in Connaught and Thomond, and named go- vernor of Queen's County. He died 18 Dec. of the same year, and was buried in the ca- thedral of Christ Church, Dublin. By his first I wife, Mary, second daughter of Sir Francis | Ruish of Ruish Hall, he had a son, Charles, j who became second earl ; and by his second j wife, Jane, daughter of Sir Robert Hannay, ! knight and baronet, he had two sons and | three daughters. After his death she married j Sir Robert Reading of Dublin, baronet. [Whitelocke's Memorials ; Ludlow's Memoirs ; ! Clarendon's History of the Eebellion ; Cox's Hi- l bernia Anglicana; Borlase's Keducti on of Ireland; j Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland, 1641- 1652, ed. I. T. Gilbert, 1879-80; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Clarendon State Papers ; Prendergast's Cromwellian Settlement in Ireland ! (1870); Biog. Brit. (Kippis), iv. 266-9; Lodge's ! Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, ii. 71-7 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde ; Fronde's English in Ireland.] T. F. H. COOTE, CHARLES, D.C.L. (1761-1835), historian and biographer, was son of John Coote, a bookseller of Paternoster Row, and the author of several dramatic pieces, who died in 1808. He was sent to St. Paul's School in 1773 (GAKDIJTER, Register of St. Paul's School, pp. 154, 167, 397, 402), was matriculated as a member of Pembroke Col- lege, Oxford, in 1778, took the degree of B. A. in 1782, and on 30 Dec. 1784 was elected a scholar on the Benet or Ossulstone founda- tion in that society. He proceeded M.A. in 1785, B.C.L. by commutation on 10 July 1789, D.C.L. on 14 July following, and was admitted a member of the College of Advo- cates on 3 Nov. the same year (Cat. of Ox- ford Graduates, ed. 1851, p. 150). He de- voted his attention to literature rather than to law, and was for some time editor of the 1 Critical Review.' To adopt his own words, 'even after his enrolment among the asso- ciated advocates he for some years did not Coote 158 Coote dwell within the circuit of the college, and when he became a resident member he rather patiently awaited employment than eagerly sought it' (Catalogue of English Civilians, p. 133). Of a retired disposition, with much, of that eccentricity and indolence which often accompany literary merit, he passed through his profession with credit and respect, but reaped little pecuniary reward (Gent. Mag. new ser. v. 93). Not being an able speaker he was rarely employed as an advocate, but he frequently acted as a judge in the court of delegates. He died at Islington on 19 Nov. 1835. Henry Charles Coote, his son, is sepa- rately noticed. His works are : 1. * Elements of the Gram- mar of the English Language,' 1788, a work interesting to the grammarian and philolo- gist ; a second edition appeared in 1806. 2. f The History of England from the earliest Dawn of Record to the Peace of 1783,' Lon- don, 9 vols. 8vo. 1791-8 ; to which he added in 1803 another volume, bringing down the history to the peace of Amiens in 1802. This history, though well written, is deficient in antiquarian research. 3. 'Trjs 'EXeyei'as r\v Gw/zas Tpaios ev KoiprjTrjpico dypoiKQ* et-exvo-f p.fTa(ppao-is 'EAXT/w*;?,' 1794. 4. f Life of Caius Julius Ceesar,' 1796. 5. < Historv of the Union of the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland : with an introductory Survey of Hi- bernian Affairs traced from the times of Celtic Colonisation,' 1802. This contains a narra- tive of every important circumstance con- nected with what George III called the hap- piest event of his reign. The demand for the work was, however, very inconsiderable, even after the experiment of a formal appeal to the members of the Union Club. 6. * Sketches of the Lives and Characters of Eminent Eng- lish Civilians, with an historical introduction relative to the College of Advocates, and an enumeration of the whole series of academic graduates admitted into that society, from the beginning of the reign of Henry VIII to the close of the year 1803. By one of the Members of the College,' London, 1804, 8vo. An incomplete and unsatisfactory work, but valuable nevertheless to the biographer as being the only one that treats of the subject. 7. A continuation to the eighteenth century of Mosheim's 'Ecclesiastical History' by Maclaine, 6 vols. 1811 (Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 75). 8. < The History of Ancient Europe, from the earliest times to the subversion of the Western Empire, with a survey of the most important Revolutions in Asia and Africa,' 3 vols. London, 1815, 8vo ; this work was intended to accompany Dr. William Russell's 'History of Modern Europe' (LOWNDES, Bibl. Man., ed. Bohn, p. 520). 9. An edition of the works of Horace. 10. A continuation of Russell's ' History of Modern Europe from 1763 to the Pacification of Paris in 1815,' London, 2 vols. 1818 ; the same continued to 1825, London, 1827. 11. A continuation of Goldsmith's ' History of England,' 1819, translated into French and Italian. [Authorities cited above.] T. C. COOTE, EDMUND (ft. 1597), gramma- rian, matriculated as a pensioner of Peter- house, Cambridge, in May 1566, and graduated B.A. in 1579-80, M.A. in 1583. He was elected head-master of the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, on 5 June 1596, in succession to John Wright, M.A., and he resigned that office and was succeeded by Nicholas Martyn, M.A., on 18 May 1597. Of his subsequent history nothing appears to be known. During his brief tenure of the mastership of Bury school he published an educational work which became popular to an extraordinary degree. In its thirty-fourth edition it is entitled : ' The English School- master. Teaching all his Scholars, of what age soever, the most easie, short, and perfect order of distinct Reading, and true Writing, our English-tongue, that hath ever yet been known or published by any,' Lond. 1668, 4to. Other editions were published at London in 1627, 1638, 1667, 1673, 1675, 1692, and 1704. The Dublin edition of 1684 purports to be the forty-second. Heber gave six guineas for a copy of the thirty-seventh edition (1673). The repetition system revived as a novelty by Ollendorff was well known to Coote, who says : ' I have so disposed the placing of my first book, that if a child should tear out every leaf so fast as he learneth, yet it shall not be greatly hurtful : for every new chapter repeateth and teacheth again all that went before.' In all the known copies of the ' Eng- lish School-master ' the author is misnamed Edward Coote. [Donaldson's Retrospective Address read at the Tercentenary Commemoration of King Ed- ward's School, Bury St. Edmund's, 2 Aug. 1850, pp. 28-30, 69 ; Proceedings of Bury and West Suffolk Institute, i. 59 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 243; Addit. MS. 5865, f. 96 ; Davy's Athense Suffolcienses, i. 138; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. COOTE, Sm EYRE (1726-1783), general, fourth son of the Rev. Chidley Coote, D.D., of Ash Hill, co. Limerick, a descendant, like the Cootes, Earls of Bellamont, and the Cootes, Earls of Mountrath, of Sir Charles Coote, bart ., provost-marshal of Connaught, by Jane Evans, sister of the first Lord Carbery, was born at Ash Hill in 1726. He entered'the army at an Coote 159 Coote early age, and is said to have served in Ger- many and in the suppression of the rebellion of 1745 in Scotland. In 1754 he sailed for India with the 39th regiment, then known as Adlercron's from its colonel's name, which was the first English regiment ever sent to India, and received in consequence the famous motto ' Primus in Indis.' In the 'Army List ' of 1755 it appears that he was gazetted a captain in the 39th on 18 June 1755, and there is no doubt that he was in India in the following year, when his regiment formed part of the expedition sent to Bengal from Madras in that year topunishSurajahDowlah for the ' Black Hole of Calcutta ' atrocity. He was present at the capture of Calcutta, where he hoisted the English colours on Fort William, and of Chandernagore, and then occupied Katwa, from which place Colonel Clive advanced against Surajah Dowlah with 750 European soldiers from the 39th regiment and the French prisoners taken at Chanderna- gore, one hundred artillerymen, sixty sailors, 2,100 sepoys, and seven 6-pounders. When he came face to face with Surajah Dowlah's army, Colonel Clive called his famous council of war, consisting of twenty European officers. Olive first gave his opinion against immediate action, and was supported by Maj orKilpatrick, commanding the company's troops, and Major Archibald Grant, commanding the 39th, and by the majority of the officers present. In opposition to this weight of opinion, Captain Eyre Coote who is everywhere called major, though there is no evidence that he held that local rank, and he certainly had not been gazetted to it argued that it was better to fight at once. The men were in high spirits, and any delay would give time for Law to arrive with his Frenchmen to the assistance of Surajah Dowlah, to whom their French prisoners of war would at once desert. After the council Clive retired for a time to think, and on his return he showed that Coote's arguments had convinced him, for he gave orders to prepare for battle. In the victory of Plassey Coote himself played a great part, for he commanded the 3rd division in the field, and was afterwards sent against M. Law. His services were not forgotten by Clive, and it was upon his recommendation that Coote was gazetted on 20 Jan. 1759 lieu- tenant-colonel commandant of a new regi- ment, which was numbered the 84th, specially raised in England for service in India. This new battalion he joined at Madras in October 1759, when, as senior officer, he assumed the command of all the troops in the Madras presidency. The first news he heard was that the Comte de Lally was threaten- ing the important fortress of Trichinopoly with a powerful army, and he at once marched south from Madras with seventeen hundred j English soldiers and three thousand sepoys to make a diversion. He moved with great rapidity and took the important town of Wandewash on 30 Nov. 1759 after a three days' siege, and immediately afterwards re- duced the fort of Carangooly. His move- ments had their intended effect, and Lally, abandoning his attack on Trichinopoly, came against the small English army at the head of 2,200 Europeans and 10,300 sepoys, and at once besieged it in Wandewash. Coote closely watched the besiegers, and on 22 Jan. 1760 he suddenly burst out of the town, and in spite of the disparity in numbers he utterly defeated the French in their entrenchments. This great victory sealed the downfall of the French in India. It is second only to Plassey in its importance, and even the Comte de Bussy, who was taken prisoner, and had been second in command to Lally, expressed his admiration for Coote's courage and admirable generalship. The French never again made head in India; Lally's prestige was gone, and Coote, after taking Arcot, prepared to besiege Pondicherry, the last refuge of the defeated general. At this moment Major the Hon. William Monson arrived at Madras with a commission to take command of the forces in the Madras presidency, and with directions for Coote to proceed with his regiment to Bengal. The Madras council, however, pro- tested against this measure, and Monson de- clared that he could not besiege Pondicherry without the 84th, when Coote, with admir- able self-abnegation, allowed his regiment to serve under Monson, and remained himself at Madras. Monson, however, soon fell ill, and on 20 Sept. 1760 Coote assumed the com- mand of the investing army, while Admiral Stevens blockaded Pondicherry at sea. Owing to the rains Coote could not undertake regular siege operations, but the garrison of the block- aded city was soon reduced to the extremity of famine. On 1 Jan. 1761 a tremendous storm blew the English fleet to the north- ward, and Lally hoped for succour from M. Raymond at Pulicat, but Admiral Stevens, by great exertions, got back in four days before assistance arrived, and Lally was forced to surrender to Coote, who took four- teen hundred prisoners and immense booty. This conquest completed the destruction of the French power in India, and in 1762 Coote returned to England. He purchased the fine estate of West Park in Hampshire, and was presented with a diamond-hilted sword worth 700Z. by the directors of the East India Com- pany. He was also promoted colonel on 4 April 1765 and elected M.P. for Leicester Coote 160 Coote in 1768. In 1769 he was again appointed com- mander-in-chief in the Madras presidency, but he soon found that he could not get on with the governor of Madras, Josias Du Pre, so he abruptly threw up his command and came back to England by the overland route through Egypt, which he was one of the first to adopt, in October 1770, The king and the court of directors expressed their entire approval of Coote's conduct ; he was invested a K.B. on 31 Aug. 1771, promoted major-general on 29 Sept. 1775, made colonel of the 27th regiment, the Inniskillings, on 19 Feb. 1773, and finally appointed com- mander-in-chief in India on 17 April 1777 and promoted lieutenant-general on 29 Aug. 1777. Coote assumed the command-in-chief at Calcutta on 25 March 1779, in the place of General Clavering, and Warren Hastings at once attempted to win him over to his side in the internecine conflict between himself and certain members of his council at Cal- cutta. It was one of the articles in the im- peachment of Hastings that he had worked upon the general's reputed avarice by allow- ing him 1 8,000 /. a year field allowances, even when not actively employed, in addition to his salary of 16,000/. a year. There is little doubt that Hastings did make use of his knowledge of Coote's weakness, and that he saddled the Nabob of Oude with the pay- ment of this additional sum. Coote, how- ever, was not a man to be bribed, and his temper was too like that of Hastings him- self to permit of opposition to the governor- general. Hyder Ali, who had made himself rajah of Mysore, rushed like a whirlwind over the Carnatic, and by his defeat and cap- ture of Colonel Baillie at Parambakam had Madras at his mercy. Warren Hastings at once suspended Governor Whitehill, and des- patched Coote with full powers and all the money he could spare to Madras, while he ordered all the troops available to march down the coast under the command of Colonel Pearse. Coote reached Madras on 5 Nov. 1780, and on 17 Jan. 1781 marched north- wards from Madras with all the troops he could muster, in order to draw Hyder Ali after him. His march was successful, and he raised the siege of Wandewash ; but Hyder Ali, artfully enticing him further by threatening Cuddalore, induced him to march on that city, when the Mahometan suddenly interposed his great army between Coote and his supplies and base of action at Madras. Coote's position at Cuddalore would have been desperate if the French admiral d'Orves had kept him from receiving supplies from the sea, for the Nabob of Arcot was playing a double part and really deceiving his Eng- lish allies ; but fortunately d'Orves soon sailed away and left Sir Edward Hughes in command of the sea. Yet Coote's position at Cuddalore was very precarious ; he could not bring Hyder Ali to an action, and his men were losing courage. On 16 June he left Cuddalore, and on the 18th he attacked the pagoda of Chelambakam, but was re- pulsed, and he then retreated to Porto Novo, close to the sea, to concert measures for a ! new attack on the pagoda with Admiral Hughes. Then Hyder Ali came out to fight ; the repulse at Chelambakam had been greatly exaggerated, and he thought himself sure of an easy victory. Coote was at once told that the enemy was fortifying himself only seven miles off, and he called a council of war, which, even when he pointed out that defeat meant the loss of the Madras presi- dency, unanimously decided to fight. Coote accordingly marched out at 7 a.m. on the morning of 1 July 1781 with 2,070 Euro- peans and six thousand sepoys, and found Hyder Ali with forty thousand soldiers and many camp-followers in a strong position resting on the sea, defended by heavy artil- lery. Coote examined the position for an hour under a heavy fire, and then ordered Major-general James Stuart to turn the ene- my s right upon the sandhills and attack him in flank. Stuart advanced at 4 p.m. and was twice repulsed, but at last, aided by the fire of an English schooner, he was successful. Coote then ordered his first line under Major-general Munro to advance, and Hyder Ali was utterly defeated. Coote fol- lowed up his great victory by a series of successes. He joined Pearse at Ptilicat on 2 Aug. ; he took Tripassoor on 22 Aug. ; and, with his army increased to twelve thousand men, he stormed Parambakam on 27 Aug., and defeated Hyder Ali on the very spot where but a year before he had captured Colonel Baillie's force. He continued his successes until 7 Jan. 1782, defeating Hyder Ali in four more regular engagements, and retaking fortresses from him, and then he was forced by ill-health to return to Bengal, handing over the command of the troops to Major-general James Stuart. His stay in Calcutta partially restored his health, but on his way back to Madras the ship he sailed in was chased by a French cruiser, which so upset his enfeebled frame that he died, two days after reaching Madras, on 26 April 1783. The victory of Porto Novo as surely saved Madras from Hyder Ali as Wandewash had saved it from Lally. Coote's body was brought back from India, and landed at Plymouth with great pomp on 2 Sept. ; it was interred at Coote 161 Coote Rockburne Church in Hampshire, close to his estate of West Park, where the East India Company erected a monument over it with an epitaph by Mr. Henry Bankes, M.P. Coote was married, but had no children, and left his vast property to his nephew, the second Sir Eyre Coote, K.B. [q.v.] Colonel Wilks, in his ' Historical Sketches of the South of India/ thus shortly describes the character of Coote, under whom he served : ' Nature had given to Colonel Coote all that nature can confer in the formation of a soldier ; and the regular study of every branch of his profession, and experience in most of them, had formed an accomplished officer. A bodily frame of unusual vigour and activity, and men- tal energy always awake, were restrained from excessive action by a patience and temper which never allowed the spirit of enterprise to outmarch the dictates of prudence. Daring valour and cool reflection strove for the mas- tery in the composition of this great man. The conception and execution of his designs equally commanded the confidence of his of- ficers ; and a master at once of human nature and of the science of war, his rigid discipline was tempered with an unaffected kindness and consideration for the wants and even the prejudices of the European soldiers, and ren- dered him the idol of the native troops.' His portrait still hangs in the exchange at Madras, and, when Colonel Wilks wrote, no sepoy who had served under him ever entered the room without making his obeisance to Coote Bahadur (WiLKS, Historical Sketches of the South of India, ed. 1869, i. 251, 252). [There is no good biography of Coote extant. For his Indian career, see all histories of British India, but more especially Cambridge's War on the Coromandel; Orme's History of the late Events in India ; Wilks's Historical Sketches of the South of India; while a good modern ac- count of the battle of Porto Novo is given in Malleson's Decisive Battles of British India.] H. M. S. COOTE, SIR EYRE (1762-1824?), gene- ral, was the second son of the Very Rev. Charles Coote, dean of Kilfenora, brother of Charles Henry Coote, who succeeded the last Earl of Mountrath as second Lord Castle Coote in 1802, and nephew of Sir Eyre Coote, K.B., the celebrated Indian general [q. v. ] , to whose vast estates in England and Ireland he eventually succeeded. He was born in 1762, was edu- cated at Eton, and received his first commis- sion at the age of fourteen as an ensign in the 37th regiment. He at once embarked for America with his regiment, and carried the colours at the battle of Brooklyn on 27 Aug. 1776. He was then promoted lieu- tenant, and served with that rank at York VOL. XII. Island, Rhode Island, the expedition to the Chesapeake, and the battles of Brandywine, Germantown, and Monmouth Court House. He was promoted captain on 10 Aug. 1778, and served in the campaign in New York in 1779, at the siege of Charleston in 1780, and finally throughout Lord Cornwallis's cam- paigns in Virginia up to the capitulation of Yorktown, when he became a prisoner. After his release he returned to England, and be- came major of the 47th regiment in 1783, and lieutenant-colonel of the 70th in 1788. In 1793, on the outbreak of the war with France, he accompanied Sir Charles Grey to- the West Indies in command of a battalion of light infantry, formed from the light com- panies of the various regiments in the ex- pedition, and greatly distinguished himself throughout the operations there, and especi- ally at the storming of the Morne Fortune" in Guadeloupe, for which he was thanked in general orders (see Military Panorama for May 1813). He was promoted colonel on 24 Jan. 1794, and returned with Sir Ralph Abercromby in 1795 to the West Indies, where he again distinguished himself, and for his services was made an aide-de-camp to the king. In 1796 he was made a brigadier- general, and appointed to command the camp at Bandon in Ireland, and on 1 Jan. 1798 he was promoted major-general, and shortly after given the important command of Dover. From his holding that post he was appointed to command the troops employed in the expedi- tion which had been planned by Sir Home Popham to cut the sluices at Ostend, and thus flood that part of the Netherlands which was then in the possession of the French. The troops were only thirteen hundred in number, and were successfully disembarked and cut the sluices as proposed on 18 May. A high wind off the land then sprang up, and the ships could not come in to take the troops off". French troops were hurried up, and the small Eng- lish force was completely hemmed in, and after a desperate resistance, in which he lost six officers and 109 men killed and wounded, Coote, who was himself severely wounded, was forced to surrender. He was soon ex- changed, and then returned to his command at Dover, but was summoned from it in 179 to command a division in the expedition to the Helder. Coote's and Don's division formed Sir J. Pulteney's column in the fierce battles of Bergen, but the successes of Pulteney's and Abercromby's columns could not make up for the failure of the rest, and the Duke of York had to sign the disgraceful convention of Alk- maer. In 1800 Coote was appointed to com- mand a brigade in the Mediterranean, and bore his part in the disembarkation of Sir Ralph Coote 162 Coote Abercromby in Egypt and in the battles there of 8, 13, and 21 March. When Sir John Hutch- inson, who succeeded Sir Ralph Abercromby, commenced his march to Cairo, Coote was left in command before Alexandria, and conducted the blockade of that city from April to August 1801. In the latter month General Hutchin- eon rejoined the army before Alexandria, and determined to take it. He ordered Coote to take two divisions round to the west of the city, and to attack the castle of Marabout, which commanded it. The operation was successfully conducted ; Coote took Marabout after a stubborn resistance, and Alexandria surrendered. His services in Egypt were so conspicuous that Coote was made a knight of the Bath, and also a knight of the new order of the Crescent by the sultan, and ap- pointed to command an expedition which was to assemble at Gibraltar for service against South America. This expedition, however, was stopped by the peace of Amiens, and Coote returned to England, and in 1802 he was elected M.P. for Queen's County, in which he possessed large property inherited from the famous Sir Eyre Coote. He did not sit long in the House of Commons at this time, for in 1805 he was promoted lieutenant- general and appointed lieutenant-governor and commander-in-chief of the island of Ja- maica. In April 1808 he had to resign his government from ill-health, for the West Indian climate greatly tried his constitution and affected his brain. Nevertheless, he was appointed second in command to Lord Chat- ham in 1809, when the expedition to the Walcheren was projected, and he superin- tended all the operations of the siege of Flush- ing until its surrender. His proceedings, however, were so eccentric during the expe- dition, that it was obvious that he could never again be trusted with a command. He was transferred from the colonelcy of the 89th regiment, to which he had been ap- pointed in 1802, to that of the 34th in 1810, elected M.P. for Barnstaple, and promoted general in 1814. His conduct became more and more eccentric, and on 25 Nov. 1815 he was brought up at the Mansion House before the lord mayor on a charge of indecent con- duct. The case was dismissed, but the Duke of York, the commander-in-chief, heard of these proceedings, and, in spite of the strong representations from many distinguished of- ficers, he directed Sir John Abercromby, Sir Henry Fane, and Sir George Cooke to report upon the matter. These three generals, after a long inquiry, reported that Coote was ec- centric, not mad, and that his conduct had been unworthy of an officer and a gentleman. Coote was removed from his regiment, dis- missed from the army, and degraded from the order of the Bath. This was undoubtedly very severe punishment for a veteran officer, whose brain had been affected by severe wounds and service in tropical climates. Coote lost his seat in parliament at the dissolution of 1818, and is supposed to have died about 1824. [See biographies in the European Magazine for April 1810, and in the Military Panorama for May 1813, and ' A Plain Statement of Facts rela- tive to Sir Eyre Coote, containing the official correspondence and documents connected with his case,' 1816.] H. M. S. COOTE, HENRY CHARLES (1815- 1885), writer of the * Romans in Britain ' and several legal treatises, was son of the well- known civilian, Charles Coote [q. v.] He was admitted a proctor in Doctors* Commons in 1840, practised in the probate court for seven- teen years, and, when that court was thrown | open to the whole legal profession in 1857, i became a solicitor. He wrote several books j on professional subjects, but devoted all his leisure in middle life to the study of early English history, folklore, and foreign litera- ture. Coote frequently travelled in Italy, and was an accomplished linguist. He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, a founder of the Folklore Society, and an in- dustrious contributor to learned periodicals. He was attacked by paralysis in 1882, and died on 4 Jan. 1885, being buried at Kensal Green six days later. Coote's name is chiefly associated with his endeavours to prove that the Roman settlers in Britain were not extirpated at the Teutonic conquest of the fifth century, and that the laws and customs observed in this country under Anglo-Saxon rule were in large part of Roman origin. The theory was first ad- vanced by Coote in some papers published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and in 1864 this material was expanded into a little volume entitled ' A Neglected Fact in English His- tory.' Little attention was paid to Coote's researches until 1870, when Mr. E. A. Free- man subjected them to a fierce attack in a paper issued in ' Macmillan's Magazine.' Coote was stimulated to revise his work, and in 1878 | he published a larger volume entitled ' The Romans in Britain.' All accessible authori- ties are here laid under contribution, and the importance of Coote's conclusions were ac- knowledged by Mr. Frederic Seebohm in his j ' English Village Community,' 1883. Al- I though Mr. Freeman and his disciples decline ; to modify their opinion that the Anglo-Saxon i regime and population were free from any I Roman taint, Coote's reasoning makes it clear j that this opinion can only be finally accepted Coote 163 Coote with large and important qualifications. Seve- ral papers bearing on this and cognate points were contributed by Coote to the ' Transac- tions of the London and Middlesex Archaeo- logical Society.' Coote's other writings are : 1. ' Practices of the Ecclesiastical Courts, with Forms and Tables of Costs/ 1846. 2. 'The Common Form Practice of the Court of Probate in finting probates . . . with the New Act ) & 21 Viet. c. 77),' 1858 ; 2nd edition ith Dr. T. H. Tristram's ' Practice of the urt in Contentious Business ') 1859 ; 9th edition 1883. 3. ' Practice of the High Court of Admiralty,' 1860; and 2nd edition 1869. His last published work was a paper in the ' Folk- lore Quarterly Journal ' for January 1885, to which he was a very frequent contributor. [Athenseum for 17 Jan. 1885, p. 86, and -24 Jan. p. 122; Brit. Mus. Cat.] COOTE, HOLMES (1817-1872), sur- geon, was born on 10 Nov. 1817, and was second son of Richard Holmes Coote, a con- veyancer. He was educated at Westminster School, and at the age of sixteen was made apprentice to Sir William Lawrence, one of the surgeons to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1845 he obtained a prize at the College of Surgeons for an essay ' On the Anatomy of the Fibres of the Human Brain, illustrated by the Anatomy of the same parts in the Lower Vertebrata.' His first book was pub- lished in 1849, < The Homologies of the Hu- man Skeleton,' and is an explanation of the relation of the several bones of the human skeleton to the parts of the archetype skele- ton of Richard Owen. It is a mere piece of book-work. He was elected demonstrator of .anatomy in the St. Bartholomew's Medical School, and continued to teach in the dis- .secting-room till elected assistant surgeon in 1854. Shortly after he received leave from the governors of the hospital to be absent as civil surgeon in charge of the wounded from the Crimean war at Smyrna. After his re- turn he published ' A Report on some of the more important Points in the Treatment of Syphilis,' 1857, and in 1863 he was elected surgeon to the hospital. Besides some shorter writings, Coote published in the ' St. Bartholo- lomew's Hospital Reports ' three papers on diseases of the joints (vols. i. and ii.), one on the treatment of wounds (vol. vi.), on rickets (vol. v.), on operations for stone (vol. iv.), and one on a case of aneurysm. In 1867 he published a volume ' On Joint Diseases.' He wrote easily, but without much collected observation, thought, or research, and it is only as evidence of the practice of his period that his works deserve consultation. He was a tall man of burly frame, of kindly dis- position and convivial tastes. He married twice, but was never in easy circumstances, nor attained much practice. While still in the prime of life he looked older than his years, and was attacked by general paralysis with delusions of boundless wealth, and died in December 1872. [Memoir by Luther Holden in St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital Reports, 1873 ; MS. Minute- book of Medical Council of St. Bartholomew's ; personal knowledge.] N. M. COOTE, RICHARD, first EAKL OF LAMONT (1636-1701), governor of New York, was the only son of Richard Coote, lord Co- loony in the peerage of Ireland (who had 5 ' been granted that title on the same day, 6 Sept. 1660, that his elder brother, Sir Charles Coote [q. v.], was created Earl of Mountrath), by Mary, daughter of Sir George St. George of Carrickdrumruske, co. Leitrim, and sister of the first Lord St. George. He succeeded his father as second Lord Coloony in 1683, and having married Catherine, daugh- ter and heiress of Bridges Nansan of Bridg- norton, Worcestershire, he acquired an inte- rest in that county, and was elected M.P. for Droitwich in 1688. He was a vigorous sup- porter of William III both in parliament and in the campaign in Ireland, and, though at- tainted by James's Irish parliament in 1689, he was largely rewarded by King William, made treasurer and receiver-general to Queen Mary, appointed governor of co. Leitrim, and finally, on 2 Nov. 1689, created Earl of Bel- lamont in the peerage of Ireland. He was re-elected for Droitwich in 1689, and con- tinued to sit in the English House of Com- mons until 1695, in which year he was ap- pointed governor of New England, with a special mission to put down piracy and un- lawful trading. A certain Colonel Robert Levingston suggested to Lord Bellamont that Captain Kidd was a fit man to put down the piracy which prevailed in the West Indies and on the American coast, and when the king was obliged to refuse Kidd a ship of war, Levingston and Lord Bellamont induced the Duke of Shrewsbury, Lords Somers, Or- ford, Romney, and others, to advance a sum of 6,000 L, with which the Adventure was fitted out for Kidd, with special powers to arrest pirates. When Lord Bellamont ar- rived at his seat of government in 1697 after the peace of Ryswick, he heard that Kidd had been reported as a most audacious pirate by the East India Company, and that he was again on the American coast, and he felt his honour involved in seizing this pirate captain, whom he had been chiefly instrumental in M2 Copcot 164 Copcot fitting out. Kidd wrote to Lord Bellamont that he was innocent of the crimes imputed to him, and the governor replied that if that was the case he might safely come to see him at Boston. Kidd accordingly came to Boston on 1 June 1699, but his former patron immediately arrested him, and, as there was no law in New England against piracy, sent him to England for trial in 1700. The whole question of the partners who had fitted out Kidd's ship was discussed in the House of Commons, and it was finally decided on 28 March 1701 that the grant to Lord Bella- mont under the great seal of all the goods taken by Kidd from other pirates was not illegal. Lord Bellamont's short government in New England was not entirely taken up by his efforts to arrest Kidd. Bancroft speaks 01 him as ' an Irish peer with a kind heart, and honourable sympathies for popular freedom ' (BANCROFT, History of the United States of America, ii. 233), and tells a story of him, that he once said publicly to the House of As- sembly of New York : ' I will pocket none of the public money myself, nor shall there be any embezzlement by others ' (ib. ii. 234). Lord Bellamont died at New York on 5 March 1701, and was honoured with a public funeral there. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iii. 209-12 ; Bancroft's Hist, of the United States of America.} H. M. S. COPCOT, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1590), master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, is said to have been a native of Calais. He ma- triculated at Cambridge as a pensioner of Trinity College on 16 Nov. 1562. He became a scholar of the college, proceeded B.A. in 1566, and was soon afterwards elected to a fellowship. He commenced M.A. in 1570, had a license as one of the preachers of the university in 1576, proceeded B.D. in 1577, and was created D.D. in 1582. In 1584 he preached at St. Paul's Cross, London, upon Psalm Ixxxiv., in defence of the discipline of the established church against the attacks contained in Dudley Fenner's publication, en- titled ' Counter-Poyson.' In October 1586 he preached a learned Latin sermon before the convocation in St. Paul's Cathedral (FULLER, Church Hist., ed. Brewer, v. 83). In No- vember the same year he became vice-chan- cellor of the university of Cambridge. When chosen vice-chancellor he was only a fellow of Trinity College, 'within which he gave upper hand to Dr. Still (then master), but took it of him when out of the walls of the college' (FULLER, Hist, of Cambridge, ed. Prickett and Wright, p. 281). An act was accordingly made among the doctors that for the future no one who was not head of a house should be eligible for the vice-chancellorship (Addit. MSS. 5807 f. 40, 5866 f. 32 b). Cop- cot's official year was unquiet, Serious dis- sensions prevailed in several colleges, rigorous measures were deemed necessary to repress nonconformity and to preserve discipline, and the university was involved in unpleasant disputes with the town (CooPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 428-51). On 6 Nov. 1587 Copcot was, on the recom- mendation of Lord Burghley, elected master of Corpus Christi College. He was also rector of St. Dunstan-in-the-East, London, preben- dary of Sidlesharn in the church of Chichester,. and chaplain to Archbishop Whitgift. On more than one occasion he represented the clergy of London in convocation, and he wa& among the fit and able persons recommended to be employed in the conferences with priests and Jesuits (STRTPE, Life of Whitgift, p. 99, folio). His ejection of Anthony Hickman from a fellowship in Corpus Christi College occasioned many disputes in that society. Hickman was eventually restored by superior authority (MASTERS, Hist, of C. C. C. C. pp. 120-2). Copcot died in the early part of August 1590 ; the place of his burial is un- known (COOPER, Athena Cantab, ii. 94). He is said to have been well skilled in con- troversy, and a great critic in the Latin lan- guage. Fuller relates that he was very fa- miliar with the elder John Drusius, who wrote a letter to him superscribed l Manibus Johan- nis Copcot ' to the ghost of John Copcot so much was the doctor macerated by constant study (Hist, of Cambridge, p. 103). He was author of ' A Sermon preached at Powles Crosse in 1584, wherein answeare is made unto the autor of the Counter-Poyson touching the sense of the 17th verse of the fifte chapter of the first to Timothye. Also an answeare to the defence of the reasons of the Counter-Poyson for the maintenaunce of the Eldership/ Lambeth MS. 374, f. 115. An extract from the sermon is in ' A Parte of a Register of sundrie memorable matters written by divers godly and learned men, who stand for a Reformation in the Church r (AMES, Typpgr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1675 ; TASTIER, Bibl. Brit. p. 277). His ' Injunc- tions for Christ's College, Cambridge,' De- cember 1586 (Latin), are in Strype's 'Annals/ Other letters relating to Cambridge affairs have been printed. To Copcot's exhortations the university of Cambridge is indebted for the valuable col- lection of records made by Robert Hare (MAS- TERS, Hist, of C. C. C. C. p. 124 ; COOPER, Athence Cantab, iii. 47). [Authorities cited above; also Egerton MSS. 2528, 2598 f. 240.] T. C. Cope 165 Cope COPE, ALAN (d. 1578), catholic divine, was a native of the city of London. He was educated at Oxford, and after taking the de- gree of B.A. was made perpetual fellow of Magdalen College in 1549. He graduated M.A. in 1552, being that year senior of the j act celebrated on 18 July. In 1558 he was | unanimously chosen senior proctor of the uni- versity. He studied civil law for five years, | and supplicated for the degree of B.C.L. on 17 Dec. 1558, and again on 30 April 1560 {BoASE, Register of the University of Oxford, i. 218). In the latter year, when he saw that ! the Roman catholic religion would be silenced In England, he obtained leave of absence from \ Ids college and withdrew to the continent. ; After staying some time in Flanders he went i to Home, where, applying himself to the study of canon law and divinity, he became doctor I in those faculties (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 62). The pope made him a canon of St. Peter's, ' thus providing for him an honourable and a plentiful subsistence. He died at Rome in September or October 1578, and was buried in the church belonging to the English college {Diaries of the English College, Douay, p. 145 ; PITS, De Anglice Scriptoribus, p. 772), ' leav- ing behind him a most admirable exemplar of virtue, which many did endeavour to follow, but could not accomplish their desires ' ,(WooD, Athena Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 456). His works are: 1. ' Syntaxis Historise Evan- j gelicee/ Louvain, 1572, 4to; Douay, 1603, 4to I (DuTHiLLffiux, Bibliographic Douaisienne, p. 56). 2. ' Dialogi sex contra Summi Pontifi- catus, Monastics Vitse, Sanctorum, Sacra- I rumlmaginum Oppugnatores, et Pseudo-mar- j tyres; in quibus explicantur Centurionum >etiam Magdeburgensium, auctorum Apologias Anglicanae, Pseudo-martyrologorum nostri ; temporis, maxime vero Joannis Foximendacia deteguntur,' Antwerp, 1566, 4to, illustrated with a plate of the miraculous cross, found in an ash tree at St. Donat's, Glamorganshire, .shortly after the accession of Elizabeth (GiL- j LOW, Bibl. Diet, of the English Catholics, i. I 561). Although this work appeared under ! Cope's name, it was really written by Dr. | Nicholas Harpsfield during his imprisonment | in the Tower. Harpsfield entrusted its pub- j lication to Cope, who, to avoid the aggrava- j tion of his friend's hardships, put his own name to the book, concealing the name of the j author under the letters A. H. L. N. H. E. | V. E. A. C., that is, ' Auctor hujus libri, Nico- i laus Harpsfeldus. Eum vero edidit Alanus Co- j pus '(REYNOLD, Conference with Harte, p. 36). ! 3. ' Carminum diversorum lib. i.' (TANNEK). Cope was not, as Fuller states, the author of the ' Ecclesiastical History of England' which .goes under the name of Nicholas Harpsfield. [Authorities cited above ; Boase's Register of the Univ. of Oxford, 300 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), Suppl. p. 233 ; Fuller's Church Hist. (Brewer), ii. 358, 466, iv. 456 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. COPE, SIK ANTHONY (d. 1551), author, second son of William Cope of Hanwell, Ox- fordshire, cofferer to HenryVII, by his second wife Joan, daughter of John Spencer of Hod- nell, Warwickshire, was a member of Oriel College, Oxford, but does not appear to have graduated. After leaving Oxford, he travelled in France, Germany, and Italy, visiting va- rious universities, and became ' an accom- plished gentleman,' writing ' several things beyond the seas,' which, Wood says, are spoken of in an epigram made by Spagnoli, or, as he was called, Johannes Baptista Man- tuanus. This epigram was seen by Bale, but appears now to be lost. At the age of twenty- six he succeeded to his father's estates, in- heriting an old manor house near Banbury called Hardwick, and the mansion of Han- well left incomplete by his father, which he finished, and which is described by Leland as * a very pleasant and gallant house.' In 1536 he had a grant of Brook Priory in Rut- landshire, which he afterwards sold, and bought considerable property in Oxfordshire. He was engaged in a dispute with the vicar of Banbury in 1540, and received the com- mendation of the council for his conduct. He was first vice-chamberlain, and then princi- pal chamberlain to Catherine Parr, and was knighted by Edward VI on 24 Nov. 1547, being appointed in the same year one of the royal visitors of Canterbury and other dio- ceses. In 1548 he served as sheriff of Ox- fordshire and Berkshire. He died at Hanwell on 5 Jan. 1551, and was buried in the chancel of the parish church . He married Jane, daugh- ter of Matthew Crews, or Cruwys, of Pynne in Stoke English, Devonshire, and by her had a son Edward (who married Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Walter Mohun of Wollaston, North- amptonshire, and had two sons, Anthony and Walter [q. v.]), and a daughter Anne, wife of Kenelm Digby of Drystoke, Rutlandshire. He wrote: 1. 'The Historie of the two moste noble Capitaines in the Worlde, Anniball and Scipio . . . gathered and translated into Eng- lishe out of T. Livius and other authorities ' (black letter), T. Berthelet, London, 1544, 4to, also in 8vo 1561, 4to 1568 with date of colophon 1548, 8vo 1590 (all in the British Museum), with three stanzas prefixed by Ber- thelet, and dedicatory preface to the king, in which reference is made to ' youre most famous subduynge of the Romayne monster Hydra.' 2. ' A Godly Meditacion upon XX. select and Cope 166 Cope chosen Psalmes of the Prophet David . . . by Sir Anthony Cope, Knight ' (black letter), J. Day, 1547, 4to, reprinted with biographical preface and notes, 1848, by William H. Cope. Among the manuscripts at Bramshill are two ascribed to Cope an abbreviated chronology and a commentary on the first two gospels dedicated to Edward VI. SIE ANTHONY COPE (1548 P-1614), Cope's elder grandson, high sheriff of Oxfordshire (1581, 1590, and 1603), represented Banbury in six parliaments (1586-1604), and was committed to the Tower (27 Feb. to 23 March 1586-7) for presenting to the speaker a puri- tan revision of the common prayer-book and a bill abrogating existing ecclesiastical law. He became a knight (1590) and a baronet (29 June 1611) ; twice entertained James I at Hanwell (1606 and 1612) ; married (1) Frances Ly tton, by whom he had four sons and three daughters, and (2) Anne Paston,who had been twice a widow ; died July 1614, and was buried at Hanwell. The present baronet, Sir W. H. Cope of Bramshill, Hampshire, descends from Anthony, Sir Anthony's second son. [W. H. Cope's preface to the Meditations ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 242-4 ; Davenport's Lord Lieutenants of Oxfordshire ; Nichols's Pro- gresses; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 192; Bale's Brit. Scriptt. xi. 74 ; Pits, Anglise Scriptt. 735; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 198; Leland's Itine- rary (Hearne, 1744), iv. ii, 59; Strype's Cran- mer (8vo ed.), 209; Collins's Baronetage, i. 112.] W. H. COPE, ED WARD MEREDITH (1818- 1873), classical scholar, was born on 28 July 1818 at Birmingham, was educated at the schools of Ludlow and Shrewsbury, and en- tered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1837. After taking his degree in the mathematical tripos of 1841, and appearing as senior in the classical tripos, he was elected fellow of Trinity College in 1842, and took the degree of M.A. in 1844. In 1845 he was appointed assistant tutor of Trinity College, and here, excepting the portions of the year he spent in foreign travel, the greater part of his life was spent. He was ordained deacon in 1848 and priest in 1850, but he found the work of the educational clergy more congenial than that of the parochial. In 1867 he was a candidate for the Greek professorship at Cambridge ; the votes of the electors were divided, and as the vice-chancellor and the master of Trinity College, on whom the elec- tion then devolved, differed, the appointment lapsed to the chancellor, who gave it to Dr. Kennedy. There is no doubt that his disap- pointment on this occasion preyed on Cope's mind, and was one of the causes of his seizure in 1869. His mind then gave way, and after lingering for four years, he died on 4 Aug. 1873, and was buried at Birmingham. Although his forte lay in Greek and Latin scholarship, his knowledge of the chief modern languages of Europe was very remarkable.. His first published work of any importance was his criticism of Mr. Grote's dissertation on the sophists in the ' Cambridge Journal of Classical Philology,' 1854-6. He published a translation of the Gorgias in 1864, and an introduction to Aristotle's * Rhetorick ' in 1867. After his death his translation of the ' Pheedo ' was edited by Mr. H. Jackson, and his complete edition of the 'Rhetorick of Aristotle,' with an elaborate commentary + appeared in 1877, edited by Mr. J. E. Sandys. Some valuable notes and corrections of his will be found in one of the later volumes of Grote's ' History of Greece.' [Munro's Memoir, prefixed to Sandys's edition of the Rhetorick, Camb. 1877; personal know- ledge.] H. R. L. COPE, SIB JOHN (d. 1760), commander- in-chief of the forces in Scotland during the- rebellion of 1745, was at an early period of his life indebted to the favour of Lord Straf- ford, with whom, as appears from letters pre- served in the British Museum, he was on terms of intimate friendship. Except, how- ever, that he entered the army as a cavalry officer, and in 1707 held the rank of cornet,, no particulars of his early career have been preserved. He was afterwards colonel of the 7th regiment of foot, and obtained the dignity of a knight of the Bath. In 1742 he I was one of the generals appointed to the com- ! mand of troops despatched to the assistance I of the queen of Hungary. In 1745, when I Prince Charles landed in the highlands, he was commander-in-chief in Scotland, and on rumours reaching him of the prince's arrival ! he resolved to march to the highlands to check I the prince's progress. The feverish eager- ness with which at the urgent request of the lords of the regency he set out on this expedi- tion was gradually spent on the march north- j wards. When he left Stirling on 19 Aug. \ the number of men under his command i did not exceed fourteen hundred, and the auxiliaries on which he relied to join him on ! the march, not having time for preparation, failed to appear. The difficulties of the- mountain passes also began to overawe his resolution, and when he came in sight of the rebels posted on Corryarak, barring the way to Fort Augustus, he became alarmed, and at the junction of the roads at Catlaig turned southwards towards Inverness. The high- landers on learning the news uttered cries of exultation, and advanced to Garvamore. At Cope 167 Cope first they had the intention of cutting off his retreat, but on second thoughts it was resolved to march southward into the low country in the hope of seizing Edinburgh before Cope should return. Cope now recog- nised the necessity of occupying his former position at Stirling, but without reinforce- ments of highlanders, which he found it unable to procure, could not dare to retreat by land. He accordingly sent news of his predicament to the authorities in Edinburgh, and transports were sent to bring his troops back by sea from Aberdeen, but while they were landing at Dunbar the rebels had taken possession of Edinburgh. On news reaching the rebels that Cope was marching to its re- lief, they boldly resolved to meet him in the open. On 20 Sept. both armies, nearly equal in strength, came in sight of one another at Prestonpans, upon which Cope resolved to take up a strong but cramped position, with his front to Prestonpans and his right to the sea, a boggy morass about half a mile in breadth stretching between the two armies. As night was approaching the troops on both sides resolved to defer the conflict till the morrow, but one of the rebels from Edin- burgh, who was thoroughly acquainted with the ground, having undertaken to point out a ford where the morass could be easily crossed, Charles and his officers resolved to cross over in the darkness, and make their attack just as day began to break. The ruse was completely successful, for such was the impetuous rush of the highlanders that the troops of Cope, half awake and utterly be- wildered, could make no effective resistance, and in a few minutes were in headlong flight. Only one round of ammunition was fired, and not one bayonet was stained with blood. Few except the cavalry made good their escape, the whole of the infantry being either killed or taken prisoners. The ludicrous part played by Cope is ridiculed in the well-known song ' Hey, Johnnie Cope ! are ye waukin yet ? ' A council of officers was appointed to inquire into his conduct, but they unani- mously absolved him from all blame, their decision being that he ' did his duty as an officer, both before and after the action ; and his personal behaviour was without reproach ; and that the misfortune on the day of action was owing to the shameful behaviour of the private men, and not to any misconduct or misbehaviour of Sir John Cope or any of the officers under his command.' In 1751 he was placed on the staff in Ireland. He died 28 May 1760 (Scots Mag. xxii. 387). [Report of the Proceedings and Opinions of the Board of General Officers on their Examina- tion into the conduct, behaviour, and proceedings of Sir John Cope, knight of the Bath, 1749 ; Culloden Papers ; Lockhart's Memoirs ; Gent. Mag. xv. 443, xvi. 593, xix. 51-60; Georgian Era, ii. 48 ; Chambers's History of the Rebellion ; Hill Burton's History of Scotland ; Ewald's Life and Times of Prince Charles Stuart (1876) ; Cope's Letters to Lord Strafford, 1707-11, Add. MS. 22231 ; Letters to Lord Strafford, 1707-24, Add. MSS. 31134, 31135, 31141; Cope's opinion in favour of a march into Germany, Add. MS. 22537.] T. F. H. COPE, MICHAEL (Jl. 1557), protestant author, fled from England to escape persecu- tion in the reign of Mary, and took refuge in Geneva, where he preached much in French. He was the author of l A faithful and fami- liar Exposition of Ecclesiastes,' written in French, Geneva, 1557, 4to, with corrections, 1563 ; and ' An Exposition upon fyrste chap, of ye prouerbis of Salomon by Mygchell Coope,' which Luke Harrison received li- cense to print in 1564. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 192; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit. 199 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 929.] W. H. COPE, RICHARD (1776-1856), author and divine, was born near Craven Chapel, Regent Street, London, on 23 Aug. 1776. When less than twelve years old he entered upon business life ; but it proved uncongenial to his disposition, and he became a student at the Theological College, Hoxton, in March 1798. After remaining in that institution for more than two years, he received an invi- tation from the independent congregation at Launceston in Cornwall. He preached his first sermon there (28 June 1800), remained on trial for twelve months, was ordained in the church on 21 Oct. 1801, and remained in that position until 24 June 1820, having for the previous twenty years kept with great suc- cess a boarding school, which was attended by the sons of dissenters throughout the county. From 1820 to 1822 he filled the post of tutor in the Irish Evangelical Col- lege, Manor Street, Dublin ; but the appoint- ment afforded him but slight satisfaction, and he eagerly withdrew. After this brief change of occupation, Cope returned to preaching. He was minister of Salem Chapel, Wake- field, from 1822 to 1829 ; of Quebec Chapel, Abergavenny, from 1829 to 1836; and of New Street Independent Chapel at Penryn, in his old county of Cornwall, from April 1836 until his death. He died at Penryn on 26 Oct. 1856, and was buried on 31 Oct. He married Miss Davies at St. James's Church, Piccadilly, on 30 June 1801. The degree of M.A. was conferred upon him at Marischal College, Aberdeen, on 12 March 1819, and he Cope 168 Copeland was elected F.S.A. on 13 Feb. 1824. The * Autobiography and Select Remains' of Cope were edited by his son, R. J. Cope, in 1857. The ' Remains ' included many graceful poems, some of which appeared in the ' Evangelical Magazine' (1815-17), and in the ' Youth's Magazine '(1816). Cope published : 1. 'The Object accomplished by the Abolition of the Slave-trade,' a sermon, 1807. 2. 'Adventures of a Religious Tract,' anonymous (1820, 1825). 3. 'Robert Melville, or Characters contrasted,' Abergavenny, 1827. 4. 'Pulpit Synopsis,' outlines of sermons, 1837. 5. ' Entertaining Anecdotes,' 1838. 6. 'Pietas Privata,' family prayers, 1857. [Autobiography, 1857 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. p. 161.] W. P. C. COPE, SIB WALTER (d. 1614), politi- cian, second son of Edward and grandson of Sir Anthony Cope [q. v.], was member of the Elizabethan Society of Antiquaries ; was knighted 20 April 1603; became chamberlain of the exchequer, where he helped to cata- logue the records, in 1609, master of the wards July 1613, and keeper of Hyde Park 1612. In 1607 he built at Kensington a house called Cope Castle (designed by John Thorpe), and bought Kensington manor in 1612. James I stayed with him in November 1612. He died, 27,0007. in debt, 31 July 1614, and was buried at Kensington. His only child, Isabel (by Dorothy, second daughter of Richard Grenville of Wotton), inherited the Kensington mansion, which was renamed Holland House by her husband Henry Rich, earl of Holland. Cope wrote an apology for his friend Salisbury's financial policy, printed in Gutch's ' Collectanea Curiosa,' i. 1 19. Many of his letters are at Hatfield. [Nichols's Progresses ; Gal. State Papers, 1590- 1614; Collins's Baronetage, i. 112 ; Princess Liechtenstein's Holland House; Hearne's Curious Discourses.] COPELAND, THOMAS (1781-1855), writer on surgery, son of the Rev. William Copeland, curate of Byfield, Northampton- shire (1747-1787), was born in May 1781, studied under Mr. Denham at Chigwell in Essex, and in London under Edward Ford [q. v.], his maternal uncle. He afterwards at- tended the medical classes in Great Windmill Street and at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. On 6 July 1804 he was admitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, and on the 14th of the same month was appointed an assistant surgeon in the 1st foot guards. He embarked with his regiment for Spain under Sir John Moore, and was present at the battle of Corunna in 1809. On his return to England and retirement from the army, finding that his uncle was declining practice, Copeland occupied his residence, 4 Golden Square, and having been appointed surgeon to the West- minster General Dispensary, he at once en- tered into a large connection, chiefly among the aristocracy. In 1810 he brought out ' Observations on the Diseases of the Hip- joint, by E. Ford ; edited and revised with additions, by T. Copeland.' In the same year he published ' Observations on some of the principal Diseases of the Rectum,' a work which ran to three editions. His new and scientific treatment of these diseases esta- blished his reputation and fairly earned for him the distinction of being the founder of rectum surgery. As a consulting surgeon in this class of maladies his opinion in the west end of London was in much request. He was the first to suggest the removal of the septum narium by means of an ingeniously contrived pair of forceps, in cases where its oblique posi- tion obstructed the passage of air through the nostrils. He was elected a F.R.S. on 6 Feb. 1834, and in 1843 became an honorary F.R.C.S. For a time he was a member of the council of the College of Surgeons, and became surgeon-extraordinary to Queen Vic- toria in 1837. He removed to 17 Cavendish Square in 1842, but his health failing him he limited his practice from that period. He was also the author of 'Observations on the Symp- toms and Treatment of the Diseased Spine, more particularly relating to the Incipient Stages,' 1815 ; a second edition appeared in 1818 and the work was translated into several European languages. Among his contributions to professional journals was a paper entitled ' History of a Case in which a Calculus was voided from a Tumour in the Groin' (Trans. Med.-Chir. Soc. iii. 191). His career was marked by a becoming de- ference to the regulations of professional etiquette, and by courtesy and friendship towards his brother practitioners. He died from an attack of jaundice at Brighton on 19 Nov. 1855. His wife died on 5 Dec. 1855. He left 180,0007., bequeathing 5,0007. both to the Asylum for Poor Orphans of the Clergy, and to the Society for the Relief of Widows and Orphans of Medical Men. [G-ent. Mag. January 1856, p. 91 ; Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery (1840), vol. iv. No. 2; Medical Circular, 13 July 1853, p. 31 ; Medical Directory, 1856, p. 727.] GK C. B. COPELAND, WILLIAM JOHN (1804- 1885), scholar and divine, was the son of William Copeland, surgeon, of Chigwell, Essex, where he was born on 1 Sept. 1804. When eleven years old he was admitted at Copeland 169 Copeland St. Paul's School (11 Sept. 1815), and while there won the English verse prize (1823) and the high master's prize for the best Latin ssay (1824). In the latter year he proceeded with a Pauline exhibition to Trinity College, Oxford, and, like another distinguished sym- pathiser with tractarian doctrines, was first a scholar and then a fellow of that college. Trinity College ranked second to Oriel only in sympathy with the Oxford movement, and Copeland, though never wavering in his attachment to the English church, entered into close connection with all the leading tractarians of the university. While at col- lege he was ill and took no honours ; but he was always known as one of the best Latin scholars at Oxford. His degrees were B.A. 1829, M.A. 1831, and B.D. 1840, and he was duly elected to a fellowship. In 1829 he was ordained to the curacy of St. Olave, Jewry ; for the next three years he was curate of Hackney ; and in 1832 he went to Oxford, where he remained until he accepted, in 1849, the college living of Farnham, Essex. This was his sole preferment in the church, and after a long illness he died at the rectory on 26 Aug. 1885. He never neglected his paro- chial duties, and he rebuilt the parish church with extreme care of design and execution. Copeland was gifted with a keen sense of humour and with strong sympathies, which attracted to him a host of friends. He col- lected materials for, if he did not actually begin to write, a history of the tractarian movement ; and as he possessed a tenacious memory, and had been intimately allied with the leaders of the cause, he would have com- pleted the task to perfection. Newman dedi- cated to Copeland his ' Sermons on Subjects of the Day ' as the kindest of friends, and Copeland edited eight volumes of Newman's * Parochial and Plain Sermons ' (1868), an edition which was more than once reprinted, besides printing a valuable volume of selec- tions from the same series of discourses. The ' Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Epistle to the Ephesians ' were translated by Copeland, and included in the fifth volume of the ' Library of the Fathers ; ' and Mozley says that Copeland contributed to the l Tracts for the Times.' Part of his library passed, through the agency of his nephew, W. Cope- land Borlase, formerly M.P. for St. Austell, Cornwall, to the National Liberal Club. [Gardiner's St. Paul's School, 253, 403, 424, ' 427 ; T. Mozley's Eeminiscences, ii. 3 ; Guardian, ' 2 Sept. 1885, p. 1294.] W. P. C. COPELAND, WILLIAM TAYLOR ! (1797-1868), alderman of London, and porce- j lain manufacturer, was born 24 March 1797. j He was the son of William Copeland, the j partner of Josiah Spode, and after the decease of his father and the retirement of the latter he was for a long period at the head of the large pottery establishment known as that of ' Spode ' at Stoke-on-Trent, and also of the firm in London. In 1828-9 he served the office of sheriff of London and Middlesex, and in the following year was elected alderman for the ward of Bishopsgate. He became lord mayor in 1835, and was for many years president of the royal hospitals of Bridewell and Bethlehem, as well as a member of the Irish Society, which consists of certain mem- bers of the corporation, upon whom devolves the management of the estates in Ireland be- longing to the city of London. In 1831 and 1833 he contested unsuccessfully the parlia- | mentary borough of Coleraine, but was seated on petition in both years, and retained his seat until the general election of 1837, when he was returned for the borough of Stoke- on-Trent, which seat he held until 1852, and again from 1857 to 1865. He was a mode- | rate conservative in politics, and although he did not take an active part in the debates of the House of Commons, he was a useful member of committees, and a watchful guar- dian of the interests of the important district of the potteries which he represented. He I also took an active part in civic affairs, main- ' tainingwith chivalrous zeal the ancient rights j and privileges of the city of London when- I ever any of these were objects of attack. Copeland's name will rank along with that of Minton and one or two others as the real regenerators of the industry of the potteries. Though not possessing the knowledge of art which distinguished Wedgwood, he chose as his associates men of unquestionable taste and judgment, among whom was Thomas Battam, with whose aid the productions of his manu- factory gained a world-wide renown, and in all the great international exhibitions of re- cent times obtained the highest commendation both for their design and execution. But the branch of ceramic art which Copeland carried to the highest degree of perfection was the manufacture of parian groups and statuettes, in which he secured the co-operation of some of the most eminent sculptors of the day, in- cluding Gibson, Calder Marshall, Foley, Ma- rochetti, and Durham. Copeland was in early life a keen sportsman, keeping a stud of race- horses, and always identifying himself with those who sought to maintain the honour of the sport as an old English institution. He died at Russell Farm, Watford, Hertfordshire 12 April 1868. [Times, 14 April 1868, reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1868, i. 691 ; City Press, 18 April 1868 ; Art Journal. 1868, p. 158.1 E. E. G. Coperario 170 Copinger COPERARIO, GIOVANNI, whose name is also sometimes spelt COPKAKIO (d. 1626), musician, is said to have been an English- man, of the name of John Cooper. According to Wood, he was ' an Englishman borne, who havinge spent much of his time in Italy, was there called Ooprario t which name he kept when he returned into England, at which time he was esteemed famous for instrumental musick and composition of fancies, and there- upon was made composer to King Charles I. He was one of the first authors that set les- sons to the viol lyra-way, and composed lessons not only to play alone, but for two or three lyra-viols in consert, which hath been approved by many excellent masters ' (WOOD, Bodl MS. 19 (D.) No. 106). In 1606 Coperario published ' Funeral Teares, for the death of ... the Earle of Devonshire. Figured in seaven songes, whereof sixe are so set forth that the wordes may be exprest by a treble voice alone to the lute and base viole, or else that the meane part may bee added, if any shall affect more fulnesse of parts. The seaventh is made in forme of a dialogue, and cannot be sung without two voyces.' At the great feast given on 16 July 1607 to James I by the Merchant Taylors' Com- pany, when John Bull and Nathaniel Giles superintended the music, Coperario was paid 12/. for setting certain songs sung to the king. In conjunction with N. Laniere [q. v.], he wrote music for a masque of Campion's, per- formed at Whitehall on St. Stephen's night, 1613, on the occasion of the marriage of Somerset and Lady Frances Howard; for this he was paid 20/. (DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, 1836, p. 165). He is said also (but on doubtful authority) to have been the com- poser of the music to the ' Maske of Flowers,' represented at Whitehall by the gentlemen of Gray's Inn on Twelfth night, 1613-14, and for the masque of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inn performed on the occasion of the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth and the Palsgrave, in February 1612-13, In 1613 Coperario pub- lished ' Songs of Mourning : Bewailing the untimely death of Prince Henry. Worded by Tho. Campion. And set forth to bee sung with one voyce to the Lute, or Violl,' and in the following year he contributed two com- positions (' Lord, how doe my woes ' and ' I'll lie me down and sleep ') to Sir William Leigh- ! ton's ' Teares or Lamentacions of a Sorrow- j full Soule.' Coperario was the music-master of Charles I, on whose accession he was made composer of music in ordinary, with a yearly salary of 40Z. He died in 1626, and was suc- ceeded in his post by Alfonso Ferrabosco [q. v.] No portrait of him is now known to exist, but when Vertue visited the music- school at Oxford in 1732-3 he made a note- that there was then in the collection a half- length of him, dressed in white (Add. MS. 23071, fol. 65). There is much music extant by Coperario, principally in the libraries of the queen, the British Museum, Christ Church and the Music School (Oxford), and the Royal Col- lege of Music. His compositions are chiefly instrumental fantasias, or l Fancies,' in several parts, and show that he was a master in the art of polyphonic writing. But his importance in the history of English music lies in the fact that he must have been in Italy at the very time when the homophonic school arose, and that though his own bent was clearly towards the earlier school, yet his compositions for solo voices are written in the new manner, which was afterwards so astonishingly developed by his pupils, William and Henry Lawes. Cope- rario, in fact, with Ferrabosco and Laniere r forms the connecting link between Italy and England at the period when the musical drama originated. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 398 b ; State Papers, Dom. Ser., Charles I, App. 7 July 1626; Haw- kins's Hist, of Music, lii. 372 ; Fenton's Obser- vations on some of Mr. Waller's Poems (ed. 1 742), p. cii ; Clode's Memorials of the Merchant Tay- lors' Company, p. 177 ; information from the Kev. J. H. Mee and Mr. W. K. Sims.] W. B. S. COPINGER, WILLIAM (d. 1416), clerk, was a member of a family settled at Buxhall, Suffolk. His will is dated 20 Jan. 1411-12, and was proved on 2 March 1415-16. He was buried at Buxhall (DAVY, Athence Suffol- censes, i., Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 19165, f. 53). Copinger's claim to be included among Eng- lish writers rests upon the testimony of Bishop Bale, who mentions in his note-book (Bodleian Library, Cod. Selden., supra, 64, f. 58 b} that he found two works of his in the possession of Balliol College, Oxford. These works were a treatise, ' De Virtutibus et Vitiis,' and a ' Sacramentale ' in one book (so too in BALE, Scriptt. Brit. Cat. xi. 48, pt. ii. 62 et seq.) Pits expands this account by the statement that Copinger was a master of arts of some note in the university of Oxford, and that he is supposed to have been a member of Balliol College (De Anglia Scriptoribus, appendix, ii. 22, p. 852). Two copies of the- * De Virtutibus et Viciis Auctoritates Sacre Scripture et Sanctorum ac Philosophorum ' remain in the Balliol Library (codd. Ixxxiii. 136-67, Ixxxvi. f. 2 et seq.), both of the fourteenth century : and the former has the following colophon ' Explicit tractatus de viciis et virtutibus compilatus. Toppynger r (or perhaps l Toppyng ' the flourish is am- Copland 171 Copland biguous). The name is apparently that, not of the author, but of the transcriber (H. O. COXE, Catal of Oxford MS S.^lliol College, p. 24 a), and the initial letter is not C but T. Finally, there is no Christian name given; and it is possible that the name * William ' was prefixed through an inadvertent confusion with a William Copinger of New College, who proceeded B.C.L. in 1542 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 116, ed. Bliss), or perhaps with another William Copinger who made extracts from a Dublin chartulary which formed part of Sir James Ware's collection, and after- wards passed into the possession of the Earl of Clarendon (Catal. Cod. MSS. Angl. vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 8, 1697). As for the ' Sacramen- tale ' referred to above, it is probably a copy of the well-known ' Pupilla Oculi ' of John Borough [q. v.], (Balliol MS. ccxx. f. 54). It results, therefore, that Copinger has only found a place in English biographical dic- tionaries in consequence of an error of tran- scription on the part of Bishop Bale. [Authorities cited above.] K. L. P. COPLAND, JAMES, M.D. (1791-1870), physician, was born in November 1791 in the Orkney Isles, and was the eldest of nine children. He went to school at Lerwick, and in November 1807 entered the university of Edinburgh. His studies were at first di- rected towards theology, but after a time he preferred medicine, and graduated M.D. in 1815. He at once sought occupation in Lon- don, but finding none that suited him, after eighteen months, went to the Gold Coast as medical officer to the settlements of the African Company. He landed at Goree, Senegal, Gambia, and Sierra Leone, learning all he could of the diseases of the country, and on leaving Sierra Leone had abundant oppor- tunity of making use of his newly acquired knowledge, for three-fourths of the crew fell ill of fever, and in the midst of the epidemic a gale carried away the masts. Soon after the storm Copland landed and made his way along the coast amidst the savages, sometimes on foot, sometimes in small trading vessels or in canoes, till he reached Cape Coast Castle, where he lived for some months. In 1818 he returned to England, but soon started on travels through France and Germany. In 1820 he became a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London, and settled in Wai- worth . In London physicians without friends and without hospital appointments, or the opportunity of becoming known as teachers, have from time to time endeavoured to rise in their profession by constant writing and publication. This was the course which Copland chose. His laborious habits make it probable that he might have added some- thing to medical knowledge, but the method he adopted inevitably ended in his becoming an eminent compiler and not a learned phy- sician. He began by writing on the medical topography of West Africa (' Quarterly Jour- nal of Foreign Medicine,' 1820), on human rumination, on yellow fever, on hydrophobia,, on cholera (* London Medical Repository,' 1821), and then engaged in a discussion (' Lon- don Medical and Physical Journal ') on chro- nic peritonitis. The question disputed was how to determine whether such cases were due to tubercle or merely to chronic inflam- mation. Copland's paper shows no great knowledge of morbid anatomy, nor does he know enough to grasp the extreme difficulty of determining the point in particular cases during life. In 1822 he took a house in Jer- myn Street, became editor of ' The London Medical Repository,' and wrote much in that journal on many subjects. In 1824 he pub- lished notes to a translation of Richerand's 1 Physiology/ and in 1825 issued a prospectus for an ' Encyclopaedia of Medicine.' At the same time he lectured on medicine at a me- : dical school then existing in Little Dean Street, and somewhat later at the Middlesex | Hospital. In 1828 and 1829 he again issued | proposals for an encyclopaedia, but again without success, till at last the scheme was adopted by Messrs. Longman, the publishers, and in 1832 the first part was issued and the j work ultimately finished by Copland in three I stout volumes, with double columns, on 3,509 ! closely printed pages. The 'Dictionary of I Practical Medicine/ a book, by one man, on : every part of medicine, the small-type columns j of which would extend, if placed in succes- [ sion, for almost a mile, is a marvel of perse- vering industry, unfortunately more astonish- ing than useful. The book is only comparable to the ' Continent ' of Al Rhasis, a vast col- lection of opinions and statements ungoverned by discernment. Oar own time, wiser than the centuries which succeeded Al Rhasis, leaves Copland's dictionary as undisturbed on the shelves as the ' Continent' itself. An abridgment was published by the author in 1866. In 1832 the article on cholera was pub- lished as a separate book, ' Pestilential Cho- lera, its Nature, Prevention, and Curative Treatment.' Copland was elected F.R.S. in 1833, and fellow of the College of Physicians in 1837. He attained considerable practice and wrote in 1850 a small book f On the Causes, Nature, and Treatment of Palsy and Apo- plexy/ and in 1861 'The Forms, Complica- tions, Causes, Prevention, and Treatment of Consumption and Bronchitis/ comprising also- Copland 172 Copland the causes and prevention of scrofula. He was president of the Pathological Society, but did not obtain the respect of the practical morbid anatomists who attended its meetings, and who were often led to smile when the president claimed as his own numerous mo- dern discoveries in pathology. Copland wrote more on medicine than any fellow of the col- lege of his time, or of any past time, and was respected in the college, where he was Croo- nian lecturer 1844, 1845, 1846; Lumleian lecturer 1854, 1855, and Harveian orator 1857. He gave up practice about a year be- fore his death, which took place at Kilburn 12 July 1870. [Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery, i. 109, where the materials for the memoir were sup- plied by Copland himself ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 216 ; verbal accounts of surviving con- temporary physicians.] N. M. COPLAND, PATRICK, LL.D. (1749- 1822), naturalist, was born in 1749 at the manse of Fintray, Aberdeenshire, where his father was minister, and elected professor of natural philosophy in Marischal College and University, Aberdeen, in 1775. In 1779 he was transferred to the chair of mathematics, but in 1817 was again appointed to his former chair, which he held till his death (10 Nov. 1822). He enjoyed considerable local reputa- tion as a teacher ; but his claim to notice lies in the pains he took to form a collection of models and other apparatus suitable for a museum of natural philosophy. Hardly anything of this kind was known in the north of Scotland ; but by means of assistance from the Board of Trustees and Manufactures, he contrived to form a valuable collection, travelling on the continent for information, and doing not a little by his own mechanical skill, and by directing and superintending his workmen. This service looks but small in the light of our vast modern museums of science and art, our international exhibitions, and illustrated scientific journals; but to Copland belongs the credit of having discovered a want, and done what he could in his circumstances to supply it. Copland was also among the first to extend the knowledge of science beyond academic circles by means of a popular course of natural philosophy. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii.] W. G. B. COPLAND, ROBERT (ft. 1508-1547), author and printer, was, according to Bag- ford, in the service of Caxton. Copland him- self, in the prologue to ' Kynge Appolyn of Thyre ' (1510), mentions that he gladly fol- lows ' the trace of my mayster Caxton, begyn- ninge with small storyes and pamfletes, and so to other,' but a few lines lower down he i requests the reader ' to pardon myn igno- I rant youth,' and this at a period eighteen or nineteen years after Caxton's death. He [ was undoubtedly in the office of Wynkyn de Worde, who left him ten marks, and who in i the same and other works is referred to as ' my mayster.' The first volume bearing his imprint is 'The Boke of Justices of Peas . . . emprynted at London in Flete-strete at the signe of the Rose Garland by Robert Copland/ in 1515. W. de Worde issued the same book in 1510 and 1515. Copland was I a bookseller and stationer as well as printer, as appears from the colophon to ' The Ques- tionary of Cyrurgyens ' (1541), l translated out of the Frensshe, at the instigacion and ! costes of the ryght honest parsone Henry ! Dabbe, stacyoner and biblyopolyst in Paules churche yarde, by Robert Coplande of the same faculte.' His known typographical pro- ductions are only about twelve in number. They are all rare, but are not distinguished for mechanical excellency. Herbert says that in ' The xij Fruytes of the Holy Goost.' printed by him in 1535, the comma stop is first to be ; found in black-letter books, the virgil or dash being used previously. In Andrew Borde's i ' Pry ncyples of Astronamye ' the author speaks of his * Introduction to knowledge ' being at ! that time printing f at old Robert Copland's, | the eldist printer of Ingland.' This date is believed to have been about 1547, which brings us to the time (1548) when Robert's ; successor, William Copland [q. v.], issued his first dated book. Stow records that a ' Wil- liam Copland, Taylor, the king's merchant,' was churchwarden in 1515 and 1516 at St. j Mary-le-Bow, and gave the great Bow bell, I but what relation he was to the two printers ' of the name is not known (Survey, 1754, i. 542). The most famous of Copland's literary pro- ductions are two pieces of verse, ' The Hye ' way to the Spyttel Hous ' and ' Jyl of Breyntford's Testament.' The former is a dia- logue, written with much force and humour, between Copland and the porter of St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital. l It is one of the most vivid and vigorous productions of the time ' (C. H. HERFORD, England and Germany in the Sixteenth Century, 1886, p. 358), and is full of curious information about the cheats and beggars who resorted to the hospital at some period after Henry VTII's statute | (1530-1) against vagabonds (see 1. 375), and i subsequent to the Reformation (1. 551). ' Jyl of Breyntford ' is based upon a coarse popular tale. Both pieces were in Captain Cox's library. Copland translated three romances of chivalry as well as other works from the Copland 173 Copland French, and contributed verses to several : books. It is extremely probable that we owe the first English version of ' Eulenspiegel' | to him. Three undated editions of * Howie- I flas ' were issued by William Copland between 548 and 1560. Wood believed him to have ' been a poor scholar at Oxford. The following is a list of his writings : 1. 'The Kalender of Shepeherdes,' London, \ W. de Worde, 1508 and 1528, 4to, translated from ' Le Compost et Kalendrier des Bergers,' ! first printed in 1493, and afterwards with variations (see NISAED, Livres Pop., 1864, i. . 84-121). It contains many curious scraps ! of folklore, and consists of prose and verse mingled with woodcuts. In the prologue we are told that having come across the work t in rude and Scottish language/ the translator * shewed the said book unto my i worshipful mayster, Wynkyn de Worde, at whose commandment and instigation I, i Robert Copland, have me applied directly to translate it out of French again into our ma- | ternal tongue.' 2. ' Kynge Appolyn of Thyre/ | London, W. de Worde, 1510, 4to (translated from the French ' Appolyn, roi de Thire ; ' the Roxburghe copy in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire at Chatsworth is the only ! one known, reproduced in facsimile by E. W. ' Ashbee, 1870, 4to). 3. ' The Myrrour of the | Chyrche ... by Saint Austyn of Abyndon/ j London, W. de Worde, 1521, 4to, trans- ! lated, with additional verses (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 401), from the ' Speculum Ecclesise ' of Edm. Rich, archbishop of Can- terbury (see HOOK, Lives of the Archbishops, iii. 218-22), possibly from a French version. | 4. ' A Goosteley Treatyse of the Passyon of i our Lorde Jesu Chryst, with many deuout con- templacyons, examples, and exposicyons of the same,' London, W. de Worde, 1521 and 1532, 4to (translated from the French by Chertsey; Copland only supplied the verse). 5. ' The Introductory to write and to pro- nounce Frenche, compyled by AlexanderBar- cley,' London, R. Copland, 1521, folio (at the end ' The maner of dauncynge of base daunces . . . translated out of frenche by R. Cop- land '). 6. ' The Rutter of the See, with the Hauores, Rodes, Soundynges, Kennynges, Wyndes, Flodes and Ebbes, Daungers and Coastes of Dyuers Regyons,' &c., London, R. Copland, 1528, 12mo (from the ' Grant Rou- tier ' of Pierre Garcie, first printed at Rouen about 1521, and frequently after. The 'Rutter' was also added to and ran through several editions). 7. 'The Secret of Secrets of Aristo- j tyle, with the Gouernale of Princes,' London, R. Copland, 1528, 4to (translated from the French with ' L'Envoy ' in verse by the trans- lator). 8. 'The Hye Way to the Spyttel Hous ' [col.] ' Enprynted at London in the Flete-strete, at the Rose Garland, by Robert Copland,' n.d., 4to (printed after 1535, only two or three copies known ; reproduced in Utterson's ' Select Pieces of Early Popular Poetry,' 1817, ii. 1-50, in Hazlitt's ' Remains- ofthe Early Popular Poetry of England,' iv. 17-72 ; and analysed in Herford's ' England and Germany in the Sixteenth Century,' 1886 r pp. 357-62). 9. ' The Complaynte of them that ben to late maryed/ London, W. de W r orde, n.d. 4to (8 leaves). ' Payne and Sorowe of Euyll Maryage,' W. de Worde, n.d. 4to (4 leaves). ' A Complaynt of them that be to soone maryed,' W. de Worde, 1535, 4to (13 leaves). All three are evidently translated from the French (see COLLIEB, Bibliog. Account, i. 524-6). 10. ' The Life of Ipomydon/ London, W. de Worde, n.d. 4to (adapted from the romance of Hue of Rote- lande ; the former Heber copy is the only one known). 11. 'The maner to Hue well . . compyled by maistre Johan Quentin,' Lon- don, R. Copland, 1540, 4to (translated from the French). 12. ' The Questionary of Cy- rurgyens, with the formulary of lytel Guydo- in Cyrurgie,'&c., London, R. Wyer,1541, 4to (translated from the French). 13. ' The Knyght of the Swanne: Helyas/ London, W. Copland, n.d. 4to (the copy in theGarrick collection in the British Museum is the only one known ; reprinted in Thorns, ' Early Prose Romances,' vol. iii.) 14. ' The Art of Me- morye, that otherwise is called The Phoenix/" London, W. Middleton, n.d. 8vo (translated from the French). 15. (a) ' Jyl of Breynt- ford's Testament. Newly compiled ' [col.] 'Imprented at London in Lothbury ouer agaynst Sainct Margaretes church by me Wyllyam Copland,' n.d. 4to (printed shortly after 1562; the only copy known is in the Bodleian Library, privately reprinted by F. J. Furnivall as ' Jyl of Breyntford's Testament, the Wyll of the Deuyll, and other short pieces/ 1871, 8vo) ; (b) ' Jyl of Braintford's Testament newly compiled ' [col.] ' Imprinted at London by me William Copland/ n.d. 4to (printed after (a) according to Furnivall; Collier and Hazlitt take the opposite view. Collier's copy of (b), described in his ' Bibl. Account/ i. 152-5, cannot be traced ; no other copy is known. There are many variations between the two editions). 16. ' The Seuen Sorowes that women have when theyre Hus- bandes be deade. Compyled by R. Copland/ London, W. Copland, n.d. 4to (12 leaves; copy in British Museum, not seen by Halliwell and Furnivall, dialogue in verse, with wood- cut). 17. Copland also contributed verses to Chaucer's 'Assemble of Foules/ 1530, W. Walter's ' Spectacle of Louers/ n.d. (see COL- Copland 174 Copleston LIER, ii. 482-3), and a prologue to * The Castell of Pleasure,' W. de Worde, n.d. [ Weever's Ancient Funerall Monuments, 1631, p. 402; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 252; Warton's Hist. Engl. Poetry, 1840, i. p. clxxxiii, iii. 259 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 345-52 ; the same (Dibdin), iii. 111-26 ; Ritson's Bibl. Poetica, 173 ; Corser's Collectanea Anglo- Poetica, pt. iv. 445-55 ; Collier's Bibl. Account of the Rarest Books in the English Language, ] 865, 2 vols. ; Cat. of Books in the Brit. Mus. printed before 1640, 1884, 3 vols. 8vo ; W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook, 1867, p. 122, Collections and Notes, 1876, p. 99, and Remains of Early Popular Poetry, iv. 17, &c. ; Jyl of Breyntford's Testa- ment, ed. Furnivall, 1871, Svo; Captain Cox, his Ballads and Books, ed. Furnivall (Ballad Soc.), 1871.] H. R. T. COPLAND, WILLIAM (fl. 1556-1569), printer, is believed by Dibdin ( Typogr. Antiq. iv. 127) to have been the younger brother of Kobert Copland [q. v.] He worked in his office until the death of the latter, and con- tinued as printer in the same house. William Copland was one of the original members of the Stationers' Company, and was named in the charter of 1556 (ARBER, Transcript, i. xxviii). The first book for which he is re- corded to have had license was for an edition of Isocrates's ' Admonition to Demonicus/ in 1557 (ib. i. 79), but it does not seem ever to have been printed. The earliest dated volume "bearing his imprint is ' The Understandinge of the Lordes Supper. . . . Jmprinted at Lon- don, in Fletestrete, at y e signe of the Rose Garland,' in 1548. In 1561 he was in Thames Street, ' in the Vyntre upon the Three Craned Warfe,' and at one time had an office in Lothbury, ' over against Sainct Margarytes church.' Among the noteworthy books issued from his press were ' The xiii bukes of Eneados' (1553, 4to), 'The foure Sonnes of Aimon' (1554, folio), 'Kynge Arthur '(1557), folio, and the following without a date : ( Syr Isenbras,' 4to, ' Howleglas ' (three editions), 4to, ' The Knyght of the Swanne,' 4to, 'Jyl of Breyntford's Testament ' (two editions, 4to), Borde's 'Introduction of Knowledge,' 4to, 4 Valentyne and Orson,' 4to, and other popular romances. Dibdin knew of no book printed by Copland after 1561, although ' A Dyaloge between ij Beggers ' is registered for him be- tween 1567 and 1568 (Transcript, i. 355). He compiled ' A boke of the Properties of Herbes,' 1552, 4to, issued from his own press. Both Robert and William Copland used the same kind of worn and inferior types, and their workmanship shows little of the beauty that marks the productions of Wynkyn de Worde, but the memory of William deserves respect as one who printed many interesting specimens of popular English literature, all of which are now extremely rare. The titles of many of them are in the list of Captain Cox's library, and it is extremely likely that Copland's actual editions were those in that famous collector's cabinet. William Copland died between July 1568 and July 1569 (AMES, I Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 353). The fact I that the Stationers' Company ' Payd for the | buryall of Coplande vjs' must not be con- sidered to mean that they were called upon i to bear his funeral expenses, but rather that I the company had in some way honoured the ! last ceremonies of a benefactor and original I member. [Besides the authorities mentioned above see Collier's Bibliographical Account, i. 11, 153; Catalogue of Books in the British Museum, : printed to 1640, 1884, 3 vols.8vo; Captain Cox, | his Ballads and Books, ed. by F. J. Furnivall | (Ballad Soc.), 1871.] H. R. T. COPLESTON, EDWARD (1776-1849), bishop of Llandaff, was born 2 Feb. 1776 at Offwell in Devonshire, of which parish his father was the rector. He was descended from one of the most ancient families in the west of England, which was said to have been in possession of its estates before the Conquest. The remains of them were all lost in the cause of Charles I by the bishop's immediate ancestor, John Copleston ; and his descendant was not a little proud of the family tree, which he spent much time in tracing back- wards to its roots. He was educated at home, and at the age of fifteen he gained a scholar- ship at Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, and two years afterwards the chancellor's prize for Latin hexameters upon < Marius amid the ruins of Carthage.' His Latin poetry was re- markably good, and a Latin epistle which he addressed to a friend in his seventeenth year will bear comparison with Gray's or Mil- ton's. After proceeding B. A. in 1795 he was invited by the authorities of Oriel to fill a vacant fellowship for which none of the can- didates were considered good enough. In 1796 he won the prize for an English essay on the subject of agriculture, and in 1797 gra- duated M. A. and succeeded to a college tutor- ship, which he held for thirteen years. At this time he commanded a company in the Oxford volunteers, and was celebrated for his bodily strength and activity. He once walked all the way from Oxford to OfFwell ; and his biographer thinks he must be nearly the last man who was robbed by a highwayman near London, a calamity that befell Copleston between Beaconsfield and Uxbridge on 12 Jan. 1799. As tutor of Oriel he made the ac- quaintance of John William Ward (after- Copleston 175 Copleston wards Lord Dudley), with whom he continued to correspond ; and in 1841 he published a selec- tion of his letters, which are full of interest. Copleston, together with the head of his college, Dr. Eveleigh, whom he described as the author and prime mover of the undertak- ing, was a warm supporter of the new ex- amination statute which was promulgated in 1800, and he volunteered to be one of the first examiners in the new schools. In the same year he became vicar of St. Mary's, Oxford, and in 1802 professor of poetry, in which capacity he showed himself an accomplished critic, as well as a master of Latinity. His Preelections were greatly admired by New- man, who said, however, that the style was ' more Coplestonian than Ciceronian.' His 4 Advice to a Young Reviewer,' a parody of the method of criticism adopted in the earlier numbers of the * Edinburgh Review,' is a marvellous piece of imitation, full of the finest irony. The review soon afterwards published an attack on the Oxford system of education, to which Copleston at once replied .and completely demolished his antagonist, whom he convicted not only of stark igno- rance of what he had undertaken to condemn, but of much bad Latin besides. Lord Gren- ville wrote to thank him for his able defence of Latin versification against the swords of the barbarians. The reviewer answered him, and Copleston wrote three ' replies ' in all, which contain in a small compass the whole case in favour of a classical education as then understood. This defence is the more valuable as Copleston's own intellect was of an order capable of grappling with tougher questions than the value of elegant scholarship. In 1819 he published two letters to Sir Robert Peel, one on the currency and one on pauperism, showing a mastery of political economy. The mischievous effects of a variable standard of value was the subject of the first, which was spoken of in the most flattering terms by Tierney, Baring (after- wards Lord Ashburton), and Sir James Mac- kintosh in the House of Commons. He advocated the immediate resumption of cash payments, and considered that when this had l>een effected, then, and not till then, it would be just to repeal the corn laws ; paper currency being a concession to the commer- cial world as protection duties were to the agricultural. In the letters on pauperism he traced the condition of the labouring classes in England to the decline in the value of money, and held that the true remedy was a corresponding increase in the rate of wages. He disliked the principle of a poor law .altogether, and seems not to have discerned the real utility of the allotment system, for which it was proposed, in a bill brought in by the government in 1819 but never carried, to enable the parochial authorities to acquire land. Before quitting Copleston's connection with literature we may mention his notice in the ' Quarterly Review ' of a book very little known, namely, a Latin history of the in- surrection of 1745, written by a Scotchman, which Copleston pronounced to be in some parts almost equal to Livy. In 1814, on the death of Dr. Eveleigh, Copleston was appointed to the provostship of Oriel. He had for some years filled the office of dean, and to him, perhaps more than to any other single individual, is to be attri- buted the high character which the college acquired during the first quarter of the present century. The best description of it during the twenty years that immediately followed Copleston's appointment is to be found in Cardinal Newman's ' History of his Religious Opinions,' and in Mozley's l Reminiscences of Oriel.' But in the ' Memoir of Bishop Cople- ston,' published in 1851, is to be found a very interesting letter from Mr. John Hughes, formerly a member of the college, containing a picture of Oriel men and manners during the time when Copleston's influence was supreme, which shows that in those days the whole body of Oriel undergraduates held their heads higher than their fellows. Copleston was a tory of the Pitt and Can- ning, not of the Eldon and Perceval, school ; and in the contest for the chancellorship of the university in 1814 he threw his whole influ- ence into the scale of Lord Grenville, who was elected by a small majority. Lord Liverpool had a just apprehension of his merits, and in 1826 made him dean of Chester. In 1828 he was further promoted to the bishopric of Llan- daff and deanery of St. Paul's. In parliament he supported the bill for the removal of Roman catholic disabilities. But he opposed the Re- form Bill, his dislike of which he explained at some length in a letter to Lord Ripon in November 1831. In Copleston's opinion the better plan would have been to revive the royal prerogative as to issuing and discon- tinuing writs, a practice by which the pro- cesses of enfranchisement were adjusted to the changes of population without any parliamen- tary agitation. As a politician he is classed by Archbishop Whately as ' a decided tory.' But he was certainly more liberal than the bulk of the tory party fifty years ago. He was in favour of the admission of dissenters to the universities. He supported Dr. Hamp- den ; and we may therefore attach to his dis- approval of the Maynooth grant, and of the Jew Declaration Bill, more than ordinary weight. The protest against the third read- Copley 176 Copley ing of the Maynooth Bill entered on the journals of the House of Lords was probably drawn up by the bishop, and expresses very clearly and concisely his logical objection to the measure. As bishop of Llandaff he devoted himself strenuously to the work of church restoration which was then commencing in Wales, and more than twenty new churches and fifty- three glebe houses were built in his diocese during his tenure of the see. He also took care to require a knowledge of the Welsh language from the clergy whom he instituted, though he was always of opinion that the want of Welsh services had been greatly exaggerated. All the business of life, he said, was conducted in English, and the natural inference was that the vast majority of the Welsh people had no difficulty in understanding an English service. However, he quite recognised the necessity of having in every parish a clergyman who could speak Welsh. His charges delivered to the clergy of the diocese between 1831 and 1849 contain his views on this question, as well as on the great public controversies of the day. He was a high churchman, who at the same time was thoroughly opposed to the tractarians. He could see no logical distinction between the sacerdotal theory which they inculcated and the Roman doc- trine of the priesthood. But all this time he had an equally strong aversion to dissent as substituting unauthorised for authorised teaching, and the order which the Christian church had sanctioned by ancient and universal usage for the new-fangled systems of indi- viduals. The bishop died on 14 Oct. 1849, and was buried in the ruined cathedral of Llandaff, having just completed his seventy- third year. [W. J. Copleston's Memoirs of Edward Cople- ston, Bishop of Llandaff; Remains of the late Edward Gopleston, with an introduction by Arch- bishop Whately, 1854; Mozley's Reminiscences of Oriel College, 1883; Annual Register, 1849.] T. E. K. COPLEY, ANTHONY (1567-1607?), poet and conspirator, third son of Sir Thomas Copley [q. v.], was born in 1567. He was left in England when his father went abroad, but in 1582, ' being then a student at Furni- vals Inn,' he ' stole away ' and joined his father and mother at Rouen. At Rouen he stayed for two years, and was then sent to Rome. There he remained for two years in the English college, having a pension of ten crowns from Pope Gregory. On leaving Rome he proceeded to the Low Countries, where he obtained a pension of twenty crowns from the Prince of Parma, and entered the service of the King of Spain, in which he remained until shortly before 1590. In that year he returned to England without permission, and was soon arrested and put in the Tower,, whence we have a letter from him dated i 6 Jan. 1590-1 to Wade, then lieutenant of the j Tower, giving an account of his early life, and praying for pardon and employment. Other letters from him (printed by Strype) give information respecting the English exiles. Soon after we find him residing as a married man at Roughay, in the parish of Horsham, and on 22 June 1592, in a letter from Top- cliffe to the queen, he is described as 'the most desperate youth that liveth. . . . Copley did shoot a gentleman the last summer, and killed an ox with a musket, and in Hors- ham church threw his dagger at the parish clerk. . . . There liveth not the like, I think, in England, for sudden attempts, nor one upon whom I have good grounds to have watchful eyes ' (STRYPE, Annals, vol. iv.) He appears to have been an object of great suspicion to the government, and to have been imprisoned several times during the re- mainder of Elizabeth's reign. His writings, however, breathe fervent loyalty and devo- tion to the queen. In 1595 he published 'Wits, Fittes, and Fancies fronted and en- termedled with Presidentes of Honour and Wisdom ; also Loves Owle, an idle conceited dialogue between Love and an olde Man/ London, 1595 (Bodleian). The prose portion of this work is a collection of jests, stories, and sayings, chiefly taken from a Spanish work, ' La Floresta Spagnola,' and was re- printed in 1614 with additions, but without 1 Love's Owle ' (Brit. Mus.) This work was followed in 1596 by ? \\lierii also his widow died at tin; ripe ago of ninety-one in 188(5, and where Lord Lviid- hurst, except for a short interval, lived till his death in 1863. Young Copley, according In family tradition, was full of vivacity and humour qualities which he carried into his future life. When friends from America, to which his eldest sister returned on her mar- riage, carried back to him in his old ago the tales they had heard of his boyish pranks, which used to provoke his father into saying, ' You'll be a boy, Jack, all your life ! ' the aged ex-chancellor would answer with a sm i 1 1 , ' Well, I believe my father was right (here.' He was of a sweet, loving temper, and his pleasant way of looking at things was a wel- come element in contrast with the anxious and meditative cast of his father's mind, and the somewhat serious temperament of his mother. ' I am naturally a friend to gaiety/ he writes in 1791 ; ' I love to see what is to be seen ' a characteristic which coloured all his life. He was devoted to his parents, and in their happy and well-regulated home he acquired the simplicity of tastes and the habit of strong family attachment for which IK; was conspicuous through life. His educa- tion was begun at the private school in Chis- wick of Dr. Home, of whom Lord Lyndhurst in his ninety-first year recorded that he was ' a good classical scholar, and infused into his pupils a fair proportion of Latin and Greek/ Dr. Home thought highly of his pupil, writing of him (23 Nov. 1789) as < a prodigiously improved young man.' Early he acquired the habit, for which he was celebrated in after life, of thoroughly master- ing and fixing with precision in his memory whatever engaged his attention, whether in science or in literature. When repeating his lessons in the classics to his sister, he used to say, f No matter whether you understand the text or not, he sure 1 make no mistake in a single word, or even in an accent.' For mathematics, and also for mechanical sci- ence, he early showed a marked aptitude. He had no gift for the painter's art, but living as he did in the midst of artists, and de- lighting in the results of their labours, he gladly availed himself of his opportunit ies of attending the lectures on art of Sir Joshua Reynolds, Barry, and others. He used to tell of being present at one of Reynolds's lectures, when, an alarm having arisen that the floor was about to give way, Burke, who was there, appealed to the audience to be calm, and not to accelerate the catastrophe by a rush. In these early days he took a, keen interest in the progress of art and in the prosperity of the Royal Academy. How Copley 183 Copley thoroughly conversant he was with its early history and what it had done for art, and how this had been retained in his memory through more than fifty years, was shown when, speaking in the House of Lords (4March 1859) on the proposed removal of the Aca- demy from the National Gallery to Burling- ton House, he brought forward all the cir- cumstances attending its establishment with as much freshness and fluency as if they were of recent occurrence. His wish in youth was to be an architect, but of this his father would not hear. He had formed a high es- timate of his son's abilities ; and, as these seemed especially fitted to win distinction at the bar, young Copley was sent to be edu- cated, with a view to the legal profession, to Cambridge, where he was entered as a pen- sioner at Trinity College on 8 July 1790. He had every motive to make the best use of his time at the university. His father was not rich, and was dependent on a preca- rious profession. With an intellect so keen and a memory of unusual tenacity, it was comparatively easy for young Copley to cover a wide field of study, not only in literature, but also in mathematics, physics, and me- chanical science. In the mathematical tripos of 1794 he took his degree as second wrangler, dividing the highest honours of the university with George Butler [q. v.J, afterwards head- master of Harrow and dean of Peterborough. A failure in health alone prevented him from coming out as senior wrangler. l My health,' he writes to his father (17 Jan. 1794) in an- nouncing this fact, * was my only enemy. I am the more pleased at my place, as this study (mathematics) has only been adopted by me within these nine months, whereas several of my opponents have been labouring for years. As I predicted, I &m first in my own college/ He also took the King William prize in the Michaelmas term 1794. On 19 May of the same year he was admitted a member of the Hon. Society of Lincoln's Inn, and kept the Easter term there. Returning to the uni- versity, he obtained (10 Aug. 1795) the ap- pointment of travelling bachelor, with a grant of 100/. a year for three years, and in the following month was elected a fellow of his college. At the end of 1795 he sailed for America, where, since the peace of 1784, friendly relations with England had been es- tablished. He was warmly welcomed in his native city of Boston, where his father's reputation as an artist stood very high. The chief object of his visit was, if possible, to recover a valuable property on Beacon Hill there which belonged to his father. It had been sold by Mr. Copley's agent in his absence without due authority, and the price never accounted for. Young Copley soon Ion ml that the transaction could not be annulled, and he was glad to compromise with the purchasers, who had bought the property in good faith, and who now agreed to pay 4,000/. to Copley to have their title confirmed. Had things turned out otherwise, Copley would undoubtedly have returned to America, and his son would probably have carried out an intention he for some time entertained of settling there as a farmer. Young Copley made a tour through the United States, with Volney, the French author, for a travelling companion during a portion of his travels. In admirable Latin letters, addressed to Dr. Bellward, the vice-chancellor of the univer- sity of Cambridge, he recorded the more important details of what he had seen, and so fulfilled his duty as a travelling bachelor. On his return to England he went back to Cambridge for a short period, and took the M.A. degree, 5 July 1796. He then devoted himself to the study of the law. His first practice was as a special pleader, his scanty briefs being mainly supplemented by the al- lowance attached to his fellowship, which he enjoyed up to 1804. His first chambers were in Essex Court, Temple, where In- was installed in 1800, in which year his eldest and favourite sister was married to Mr. Gar- diner Greene, a merchant of Boston, U.S. To Mr. Greene young Copley owed the funds which enabled him to be called to the bar. His prospects up to 1804 were so gloomy, that he thought seriously of forsaking the bar for the church. Of this his father would not hear, and wrote to Mr. Greene for as- sistance. It came promptly, and in acknow- 1804) vou my sea ; I am not insensible to the dangers with which it abounds. But while to some it proves disastrous and fatal, to others it affords a passage to wealth, or, what is of more value than wealth, to reputation and honours.' On 18 June 1804 he was called to the bar and joined the midland circuit. His great abilities were by this time recognised by his brethren at the bar. He worked hard, and was assiduous in attendance on the courts. Briefs came in, he continued to rise, but even in 1806, we are told, ' the profits increase very, very slowly.' During 1807 the progress grew more rapid the work harder, and, though he was a brilliant talker, and enjoyed dances, he renounced society, finding it incompatible with the pressure of business. By this time, his mother writes, l his prospects are satis- factory, and remove our anxious concern on that score. He has made a great advance, Copley 184 Copley and says he must style himself, as others do, " a lucky dog." ' Meanwhile he had re- moved his chambers to Crown Office Row, and these he retained until he left the bar. Out of his increasing income he was able to assist his father, whose art had ceased to be profitable ; but down to 1812 it did no more than meet the immediate wants of his parents and himself. In the March of that year Copley got his first great start in his profession by his defence at the Nottingham assizes of John Ingham, one of the leading Luddites, who was charged with what was then the capital offence of rioting and the destruction of machinery. By an ingenious objection to the indictment he got his client off scot-free. The sympathies of the mob were all with Ingham, and Copley had diffi- culty in preventing them from carrying him- self to his hotel upon their shoulders. Just before this he had resolved to give up the circuit, finding it did not pay ; but he never afterwards wanted briefs when he came to Nottingham. The turn in his affairs had come which 'led on to fortune.' In 1813 he was raised to the dignity of serjeant-at- law. During the next two years his success enabled him to increase the comforts of his father, but it was not such as to enable him to fulfil his mother's wish that he should marry. His father's death in September 1815 threw the whole burden of his family upon him. It was cheerfully accepted by ' the best of sons and the best of brothers,' as he was called by his father. Old Copley left heavy debts ; his son assumed them all, and paid them out of his hard-won earnings to the last penny. Years had only drawn closer the bonds of affection between his mother and sister and himself. Mr. and Mrs. Greene tried hard to get them to make a home with them at Boston, but they refused. ' It would be distressing indeed,' Mrs. Copley writes, ' to break up my son's only domestic scene for comfort and resort from his arduous at- tention to business. His kind and feeling heart you know, and it has had a large scope for action.' In the action of Boville v. Moore and others for infringement of a patent, tried in March 1816 before Chief-justice Gibbs, Copley gained great distinction by the masterly way in which he explained the intricate machinery of the bobbin-net frame, which, according to Dr. Ure, is l as much beyond the most curious chronometer as that is beyond a roasting-jack,' illustrating his exposition as he went along by working a model of the machine with what seemed the dexterity of a practised hand. He had made himself master of the subject by running down to Nottingham two days before, study- ! ing the machine at his client's works, and j turning out with his own hands an unexcep- tionable specimen of bobbin-net lace. Copley | succeeded in proving that the plaintiff's ma- j chine was only an improvement on the spin- I ning-jenny invented some years before by I Mr. Heathcot, and in so doing not only se- cured a verdict for his clients, but enabled Heathcot to take measures, which he did forthwith, to reap the solid fruits of his in- vention. From this time fees poured in upon Copley so largely, that he was able by degrees to pay off his father's debts, and to place his family in greater comfort than they had known for years. He now became the ac- knowledged leader of his circuit, and was recognised by his professional brethren as marked for distinction. This opinion was con- firmed by the brilliant appearances which he made in two celebrated trials for treason in 1817. The first of these was that of Dr. Wat- son and Thistlewood, afterwards the head of the Cato Street conspiracy. Copley's speech is said by Lord Campbell, who heard it, to have been ' one of the ablest and most effective ever delivered in a court of justice.' It was marked by that ' luminous energy ' which characterised all his speeches. Not a super- fluous sentence, no patches of rhetoric, the points chosen with unfaltering judgment, and driven home with convincing force, all indi- cating a mind which, as Sir Samuel Shepherd once said of Copley, ' had no rubbish in it.' Mainly through Copley's eloquence a verdict of acquittal was obtained. The exceptional ability shown by Copley determined the go- vernment to secure his services at the next state trial. This was that of Brandreth Turner and others for riot at a special assize in Derby (October 1817), when effective use was made by Mr. Denman of the fact that his clients, the accused, were in this way de- prived of ' that bulwark which they would otherwise have found in Copley's talents, zeal, eloquence, and useful experience.' Less scrupulous politicians accused Copley of de- serting his principles, assuming that he had shared the opinions of the Luddites and others whom he had defended, simply because he had done his duty as their counsel to the best of his ability. Soon after this trial Lord Liverpool was the means of bringing Copley intoparliament, but without ' pledge, promise, or condition of any sort,' which he certainly would not have done, unless he had felt sure that Copley's political opinions were such that his support of the general policy of the go- vernment might be relied on. Copley took his seat in March 1818 as member for Yar- mouth in the Isle of Wight. During this session he spoke only twice, but his position Copley 185 Copley is denoted by the fact that on the first oc- casion he was selected to answer Sir Samuel Romilly, and on the second his speech brought up Sir James Mackintosh to reply. In the following session Copley sat for the borough of Ashburton, and in 1829 he received his first step towards judicial promotion in being appointed king's serjeant and chief justice of Chester, in which capacity he gave proofs of the high judicial qualities for which he was .afterwards pre-eminently distinguished. His first labours as a judge were soon ended, for in June 1819 he was appointed solicitor- general on Sir Kobert (afterwards Lord) GifFord becoming attorney-general, and was knighted. In March 1819 he married Sarah Garay, daughter of Charles Brunsden, and widow of Lieutenant-colonel Charles Thomas of the Coldstrearn guards, a beautiful and brilliant woman, between twenty and thirty years of age. By this time he had esta- blished his reputation as a great lawyer, with a mind of unusual subtlety, while dis- tinguished as a speaker by terseness and lu- minous vigour of expression. ' He is more than a lawyer/ says Mr. J. P. Collier in his ' Criticisms of the Bar,' published in 1819, 4 and apparently well read not only in the his- torians, but also in the poets of his country, so that at nisi prius he shines with peculiar brightness.' These qualities were enhanced by a singularly handsome presence and a fine voice, as well as by perfect courtesy to both bar and bench, which, Lord Campbell says, * made him popular with all branches of the profession of the law.' In the House of Oommons the charm of these characteristics j was heightened by dignity of bearing and frank courage in debate, his bearing ' always erect, his eye sparkling, and his smile pro- j claiming his readiness for a jest.' "While j in office as solicitor-general Copley added ! greatly to his reputation both as a debater j and as a leading counsel. His appearance in the trial of Thistlewood and others for j high treason, and in the proceedings in the House of Lords against Queen Caroline, both j in 1820, will always be a model of the dignity, the moderation, the mastery of essential de- \ tails, the skill in cross-examination, the scru- pulous accuracy, and the tempered glow of ! eloquence, which make the triumphs of the ' great advocate. In 1824 Copley became attorney-general, and held the office till the death of Lord Gifford . in September 1826, when he was appointed master of the rolls, retaining his seat, upon re-election, for Cam- bridge, for which he had been returned in the previous June. He was also appointed, in succession to Lord Gifford, recorder of Bristol, by the unanimous vote of the town council. This office and that of master of the rolls, which, like Lord Gifford, he held along with it, he retained for only eight months, having by the wish of the king, on the refusal of Lord Eldon to continue in office, been nomi- nated as chancellor in the following April, and raised to the peerage as Baron Lynd- hurst. When Canning's brief administration was closed by his death on 8 Aug. follow- ing, Lord Lyndhurst was continued in the office of chancellor by Lord Goderich. On power passing, or rather being forced, from that nobleman's feeble hands in the ensuing December, the Duke of Wellington at once requested Lyndhurst to retain his seat on the woolsack, which he did until the fall of the Wellington administration in 1830. During this period the duke and Sir Kobert Peel leaned so greatly upon his advice and assist- ance, that, next to theirs, his was the most potential voice in the cabinet. In debate his services were of the highest value. He spoke rarely, and only on great occasions, when he made his powers so strongly felt by his poli- tical adversaries that he became the mark, as a dreaded enemy in those days was sure to become, for envenomed slanders in their jour- nals. These he treated with contempt, except when they impugned his integrity as a public man. At last he was driven to put two of his libellers to proof of their charges that he had used the patronage of his office to put money in his pocket, and obtained triumphant verdicts against them. The charge was never more misapplied, his rule on all such matters being detur digniori, and this, as appointments given by him to such sturdy political opponents as Mr. (afterwards Lord) Macaulay and the Rev. Sydney Smith proved, without reference to party considerations. As Lyndhurst's prac- tice had been confined to the common law bar, he was for some time at a disadvantage as the head of the court of equity. But this disadvantage he set himself to conquer, and with the success which might have been ex- pected from an intellect so acute, and so ac- customed to refer all questions to governing principles. Although in the question of par- liamentary reform, on which the Wellington administration fell in November 1830, to be succeeded by that of Earl Grey, he did not share the extreme views of his leader, he was too much attached to him, and too little in sympathy with the views of Earl Grey, to have accepted office under him. It was cre- ditable to Lord Grey, and to his chancellor, Lord Brougham, that on the retirement of Sir William Alexander in December 1830 from the office of chief baron, they proposed to Lyndhurst to take his place, thus securing to the state the benefit of his fine judicial Copley 186 Copley powers, and doing a kindness to an honoured friend, though redoubtable political opponent. ! With the full concurrence of the Duke of Wellington, Sir Kobert Peel, and Lord Aber- deen, whom he consulted, Lyndhurst accepted the appointment, the emoluments of which, 7,000/. a year, were of moment to him ; and in the four years during which he held it \ he raised the reputation of his court to the ' highest point. So sound were his judgments that they were very rarely carried to appeal. The operation of taking notes was so irksome to him that he left the task to his chief clerk. But such was the tenacity of his memory, and his skill in arranging the details of evidence during the progress of the case, that his summings-up were masterpieces of accuracy as well as terseness, helping the jury when mere reading of the evidence in the ordinary way would probably have bewildered them. The most signal instance of his marvellous power of digesting masses of evidence, reduc- ing them into order, and retaining them in ! his memory, was his judgment in the case of Small v. Attwood. The hearing of the case began 21 Nov. 1831, and occupied twenty- one days in reading the depositions and hear- ing the arguments of counsel. On 1 Nov. 1832 Lyndhurst delivered a judgment ' by all accounts,' says Lord Campbell, ' the most wonderful ever heard in Westminster Hall. It was entirely oral, and without even referring to any notes, he employed a long day in stating complicated facts, in entering into complex calculations, and in correcting the misrepresentations of counsel on both sides. Never once did he falter or hesitate, and never '. once was he mistaken in a name, a figure, or j a date.' He had to defend this judgment ! some years afterwards on an appeal to the | House of Lords in a speech which, Lord Camp- bell says, f again astounded all who heard it.' His judgment was reversed, wrongly, as is now admitted by the soundest lawyers. In the discussions in the House of Lords in 1831 Lyndhurst took a leading part, and his speeches, read by the light of what has since happened, while they prove him to have had the prophetic intuitions of the statesman, are worthy to be read no less for political instruc- tion than for that best eloquence which, hav- ing important things to say, says them in the clearest and most emphatic and tersest lan- guage. He succeeded (7 May 1832) in carry- ing a motion for postponing consideration of the clauses for disfranchisement, and, the ministry having resigned, he was at once sent for by William IV, who, upon his advice, au- thorised him to ascertain the views of the leaders of the opposition as to taking office. The Duke of Wellington was prepared to have done so ; Sir Robert Peel, however, was not. Lord Grey resumed office, and the Re- form Bill passed withmit further opposition. Unlike his great rival and friend Brougham, Lyndhurst never rose to speak in the House of Lords unless he felt that his silence might be misconstrued or injure a good cause. He- was always eagerly listened to. His speeches were never prepared, except in this, that the subject was thought over and over. ' With the exception of certain phrases,' he told the Rev. Whitwell Elwiii, ' which necessarily grow out of the process of thinking, I am obliged to leave the wording of my argument to the moment of delivery.' But here he seemed to be never at a loss. His mind as he spoke worked with an energy that com- pletely took possession of his hearers. In delivering his judgments also this was emi- nently conspicuous. He so stated the facts that those who listened saw things with the same clearness as himself, and so were led in- sensibly up to his own conclusions. He was well described by a writer in 1833 : ' You can hear a pin fall when he is addressing the house ; you may imagine yourself listening to looking at Cicero. His person, gesture, countenance, and voice are alike dignified, forcible, and persuasive. . . . He stands steadily, however vehement and impassioned in what he is delivering, never suffering him- self to " overstep the modesty of nature," to> be betrayed into ungainly gesticulations.' On the fall of Lord Melbourne's administra- tion in November 1834, Lyndhurst again be- 1 came chancellor during the short administra- tion of Sir Robert Peel, which terminated in the following April. Being free from con- stant work as a judge, he now took a more active part in the discussions of the House of Lords. He led the opposition (1835) in the debates on the Municipal Reform Bill, in the face of a very determined and angry op- position, carrying several important amend- ments which he believed, and which have been found to be, improvements on the measure as introduced. To the principle of the Irish Municipal Reform Bill (1836) he set up a ] determined resistance, which was fatal to> the measure, and drew down upon him the envenomed attack of the whigs, as well as of O'Connell and others, for having spoken | of the Irish as ' aliens in blood, in language, ! and in religion,' a phrase which he proved, j when the bill came back with the commons'' amendments, that he had never used, demon- strating at the same time, from the language of Irish agitators themselves, that it had been made their boast that their countrymen were what Lyndhurst was accused of having called them. In this session he was the means of Copley 187 Copley carrying the valuable bill for authorising the defence by counsel of prisoners in criminal trials. A singular fatality had this year be- fallen most of the government measures, a fact of which the most was made by Lyndhurst in a review of the session (18 Aug.), the first of a : series of similar assaults on Lord Melbourne's administration, which helped materially to shake it by the skill of analysis and the vigour of their invective. This was a busy i year with Lyndhurst, for besides playing a ! prominent part in politics, he attended closely | to appeals in the House of Lords as well as to the business of the privy council. In 1837 j his attention was chiefly directed to judi- i cial business. But, in concert with Lord Brougham, he rendered important service in bringing into shape several bills for the re- form of the criminal law, introduced by Sir John Campbell, then attorney-general. The Irish Municipal Corporations Reform Bill, again introduced in much the same terms as the previous year, was again defeated, the house refusing by a majority of eighty-six to let it go into committee. In two successive sessions the bill shared the same fate, and it only passed in 1840 with material modifica- tions in the direction indicated by Lord Lynd- hurst. In January 1834 Lady Lyndhurst, to whom he was warmly attached, had died after a short illness. Four years afterwards, in August 1837, he married Georgiana, daughter of Lewis Goldsmith, a union the happiness of which was unbroken to his death. His skill as lawyer and legislator was shown in the session of 1838 by his amendments on the bill for the abolition of imprisonment for debt, and also on the Juvenile Offenders Bill. In 1840 he was elected, in opposition to Lord Lyttelton, by a majority of 485, to the office of high steward of the university of Cambridge, an honour which he prized as one of the chief distinctions of his career, I especially as men of all shades of opinion j had combined to confer it. ' His reception in the senate house,' writes one who was present, ' was a striking and strange exhibi- \ tion of reverential uproar, such as I never witnessed except in the same place five years before, when the great duke was presented as " Doctor " Wellington.' When Sir Robert Peel was called, in August 1841, to form a , ministry on the defeat of the Melbourne ad- ministration, he at once named as his chan- cellor Lord Lyndhurst, with whom he had for years 'been on the most confidential in- ; tercourse on political matters,' and on whom, to use his own words, ' he could confidently rely when real difficulties were to be en- countered.' Lyndhurst was now in his sixty- ninth year, but he was strong, and proved himself quite equal to the heavy work of his office. During his tenure of it he displayed in a pre-eminent degree the judicial aptitude,, the desire to arrive at truth, and the splendid power of statement for which he had pre- viously made a great reputation. His speeches in the House of Lords were confined almost exclusively to questions of legal reform raised by himself or others. Despite the pressure of advancing years and the threatened loss of eyesight, he forbore to retire, as he wished to do, when his leader became involved in difficulty with his party by the pressure of the question of free trade in 1844-5, and remained to fight and fall with him upon that question. With heartfelt delight he retired from office, and retreated to a country house at Turville, which he had taken on lease some years before, and where he was happy with his family, his books, his friends,, and the occupations of a farm. In 1846 he made, with the approval of the Duke of Wel- lington, an unsuccessful attempt to reunite the broken ranks of the conservative party, under the leadership of Lord Stanley. But all hope of healing the breach failed owing to the resistance of Lord George Bentinck,, the leader for the time of the protectionists. On this Lyndhurst was glad to retire for a time from active participation in the debates- of the House of Lords, but he continued to- keep up intimate relations with Lord Stanley and other leading men of his party. For the next two years he appeared little in public life. The blindness with which he had been for some time threatened had become so great that for the greater part of 1849 he could neither read nor write. But his family made this deprivation comparatively light for him by reading to him whatever he wished, and his remarkable tenacity of memory came to hi& aid by retaining every fact and figure of im- portance. In June 1849 he created surprise by rising to speak in the House of Lords against the royal assent being given to an act of the? Canadian legislature, under which he con- tended that compensation for loss in the Cana- dian rebellion might be given to those who had abetted it. Frail and feeble physically as he obviously was, it was apparent that nothing but a strong sense of duty could have induced him to appear ; but it was soon seen that he had lost nothing of his old in- tellectual vigour, as for more than an hour he rivetted the attention of the house. There- was something singularly pathetic in his- words, when, apologising for having addressed their lordships at all, he said, ' Perhaps it is- the last time I shall ever do so.' It was, happily, very far from being so ; for although now verging on his eightieth year, his eye& Copley 188 Copley were on two several occasions successfully operated upon, and for nearly ten years more the voice of ' the old man eloquent ' was heard with perhaps greater effect than at any pre- vious period of his career. His spirit retained .something of the buoyancy of youth. He was happy in his home and in his friends, felt a keen interest not only in the political movements, but also in the literature and .scientific discoveries of the day. The bitter- ness of his political adversaries was subdued by the commanding powers and unmistakable patriotism by which every speech he made Avas distinguished. Even so late as 1851 Lord Derby was anxious for him to become lord -chancellor for the fourth time. He was quite equal to the fatigue of office, but he could not afford its expenses ; and he was at an age, and had long been of a temper, which prefers to speak on public questions unfettered by the ties of party. After a successful opera- tion for cataract in July 1852 he was present in the House of Lords at all important de- bates, and his speeches excited universal ad- miration by their ripe sagacity, their play of humour and invective, the glow of genuine feeling, and the marvellous command of all historical and other facts bearing upon his argument. Thus of his speech against the proposal to create life peerages (7 Feb. 1856) Lord Campbell, who did not love the man, .says that it was ' the most wonderful ever heard. It would have been admirable for a man of thirty-five, and for a man of eighty- four it was miraculous.' Even more remark- able were his speeches in 1859 and 1860 on the national defences, passages in which will always be of priceless value as warnings how alone England can maintain the pre-eminence and the empire she has won. His last speech was spoken (7 May 1861) on a bill for esta- blishing the validity of wills of personal estate. It showed no decline in the strong reason and masculine eloquence with which he had long fascinated the peers ; but, though he frequently attended the house afterwards, lie was no more heard in debate. The re- maining years of his life were happy, if life can "be made happy by ' love, honour, troops of friends,' and by carrying into the enforced quiet of extreme age the keen appreciation of all that is best in literature and art and human nature, and a living hope of a better life to come. All these Lord Lyndhurst had in an eminent degree. After a brief illness he passed gently and tranquilly away on 12 Oct. 1863, being then in his ninety-second year. Of the many panegyrics which appeared after his death perhaps none is at once more true and striking than that by Lord Brougham (Memoirs, iii. 437) : l Lyndhurst was so im- measurably superior to his contemporaries, and indeed to almost all who had gone before him, that he might well be pardoned for look- | ing down rather than praising. Nevertheless | he was tolerably fair in the estimate he formed j of character, and being perfectly free from j all jealousy or petty spite, he was always ready to admit merit where it existed. What- | ever he may have thought or said of his con- j temporaries, whether in politics or at the bar, I do not think his manners were eA'er offen- sive to anybody, for he was kind and genial. His good nature was perfect, and he had neither nonsense nor cant any more than he had littleness or spite in his composition.' The life of Lyndhurst in the volume of Lord Campbell's ' Lives of the Chancellors ' pub- lished after Lord Campbell's death, while containing some interesting facts, is so full of misstatements and malignant innuendo as to be worthless as an authority. Written apparently to blast the good name of a great lawyer and statesman, it has only proved damaging to the reputation of its author for : accuracy, candour, and honourable feeling. The portraits of Lyndhurst are : 1. As a j child in his mother's lap, in what is known j as the family portrait, by his father, now in i the possession of Mr. Amory, Boston, U.S. 2. As the boy in the green jacket in the picture I of ' The Death of Major Peirson,' National Gallery. Between this period and his be- coming chancellor no portrait of him has been traced. 3. In Sir George Hayter's pic- ture of the House of Commons, 5 Feb. 1833, now in the National Portrait Gallery. 4. In the picture in the same gallery of Fine Arts Commission, 1846, by J. Partridge. 5. Sepa- rate life-size half-length portrait, study for the preceding, in the possession of Lady ; Lyndhurst, excellent. 6. Full-length in robes | of lord high chancellor, by J. Phillips, now in National Portrait Gallery, not good as a likeness. 7. A miniature when at the age of sixty-three, by Sir William Ross, in the ssion of Lady Lyndhurst, excellent. A crayon drawing by Mr. George Rich- mond, in the possession of Francis Barlow, long his lordship's secretary, excellent. This has been admirably engraved, first as a pri- vate plate, and again as the frontispiece to Martin's 'Life of Lyndhurst,' by the late Francis Holl, R.A. 9. A bust by Behnes, presented to Lady Lyndhurst by his lord- ship's friends in 1841, and after his death presented by her to Trinity College, Cam- bridge, which is considered by those who knew Lord Lyndhurst best to be faultless as a likeness. 10. An unsatisfactory unfinished portrait, taken about two years before Lord Lyndhurst's death, by Mr. G. F. Watts, in Copley 189 Copley National Portrait Gallery. There is also a good engraved likeness of Lyndhurst, about the age of sixty, in Ryall's ' Portraits of Con- servative Statesmen.' [Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices and Lives of the Chancellors ; Brougham's Memoirs ; Greville's Memoirs ; Sir Henry Holland's Kecol- lections ; State Trials ; Hansard ; Mrs. Amory's Life of John Singleton Copley; Sir T. Martin's Life of Lord Lyndhurst ; family papers ; personal knowledge.] ' T. M. COPLEY, SIB THOMAS (1514-1584), of Gatton, Surrey, and Roughay, Sussex, and of the Maze, Southwark, who was knighted (perhaps by the king of France), and created a baron by Philip II of Spain, and who is frequently referred to by contemporaries as Lord Copley, was one of the chief Roman ca- tholic exiles in the reign of Elizabeth. Cam- den styles him ' e primariis inter profugos Anglos.' He was the eldest son of Sir Roger Copley by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Shelley of Michelgrove, a judge of the common pleas [q. v.], and was one of the coheirs of Thomas, last lord Hoo and Hastings, whose title he claimed and some- times assumed. Lord Hoo's daughter Jane married his great-grandfather, Sir Roger Cop- ley. Another daughter married Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, and was the great-grandmother of Anne Boleyn. The lords of the manor of Gatton then, as for nearly three centuries afterwards, returned the members of parlia- ment for the borough, and in 1533 Copley, when only nineteen years of age, was re- turned 'by the election of Dame Elizabeth Copley ' (his mother) as M.P. for Gatton. He sat for the same place in the parliaments of 1554, 1556, 1557, 1559, and 1563, and distinguished himself in 1558 by his opposi- tion to the government of Philip and Mary {Commons' Journals}. He was then a zealous protestant, and was much in favour with his kinswoman Queen Elizabeth &t the com- mencement of her reign. In 1560 she was godmother to his eldest son Henry. Ac- cording to Father Parsons (Relation of a Trial between the Bishop of Evreux and the Lord Plessis Mornay, 1604) the falsehoods lie found in Jewel's * Apology ' (1562) led to his conversion to the church of Rome. After suffering (as he intimates in one of his letters) some years' imprisonment as a popish recu- sant, he left England without license in or about 1570, and spent the rest of his life in France, Spain, and the Low Countries, in constant correspondence with Cecil and others of Elizabeth's ministers, and sometimes with the queen herself, desiring pardon and per- mission to return to England and to enjoy his estates ; but acting as the leader of the English fugitives,'and generally in the service of the king of Spain, from whom he had a, pension, and by whom he was created baron of Gatton and grand master of the Maze (or Maes') (CAMDEN). He also received letters of marque against the Dutch. His title of baron and these letters form two of the subjects of the correspondence that passed between him- self and the queen's ministers (Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.) Much of his correspon- dence is to be found in the ' State Papers,' and in the Cottonian, Lansdowne, and Harleian MSS. He died in Flanders in 1584, and in the last codicil to his will styles himself ' Sir Thomas Copley, knight, Lord Copley of Gat- ton in the county of Surrey ' (Probate Office). By his wife Catherine, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Luttrell of Dunster, Somerset, he had four sons and four daughters. His eldest son Henry, Queen Elizabeth's godson, died young ; William succeeded at Gatton. The third son was Anthony [q. v.] JOHN COPLEY (1577-1662), the youngest son of Sir Thomas, was born at Louvain and became a priest, but in 1611 left the church of Rome for that of England, and in 1612 published ' Doctrinall and Morall Observa- tions concerning Religion : wherein the au- thor declareth the Reasons of his late un- enforced departure from the Church of Rome ; and of his incorporation to the present Church of England ..'.,' imprinted by W. S. for R. Moore, London, 1612, 4to (Brit. Mus.) In the same year he obtained the living of Bethersden in Kent, to which he was collated by Arch- bishop Abbot ; he resigned it four years later on receiving from the same prelate the rectory of Pluckley in Kent. We find from the < State Papers ' and the ( Commons' Journals ' that he and the puritan squire Sir Edward Dering [q. v.] were at constant feud. Dering com- plains of Copley's ' currishness ' in a character- istic letter dated 27 May 1641. In 1643 the House of Commons found him to be a ( delin- Sient,' and sequestered the living of Pluckley. n the Restoration his benefice was restored to him, and he died there in 1662, aged 85. THO- MAS COPLEY (1594-1652 ?), the eldest son of William Copley of Gatton (the heir and suc- cessor of Sir Thomas, and elder brother of Anthony and John), became a Jesuit, and took an active part in the foundation of the colony of Maryland. [Cal.S.P.Dom. 1547-80, 1581-90, 1591-4,also Harl. Lansd. and Cotton. MSS. ; Commons' Jour- nals ; Strype's Annals ; Camden's ' Annales ; ' Loseley MSS. ; Collect. Topog. et Greneal. v. viii ; Hasted's Kent ; Life of Father Thomas Copley, a founder of Maryland, by K. C. Dorsey, in the ' Woodstock Letters,' 1885 (Baltimore, U.S.A.);, Proceedings in Kent.Camd. Soc. p. 47.] R. C. C. Coppe 190 Coppe COPPE, ABIEZER, alias HIGHAM (1619- 1672), fanatic, son of Walter Coppe, was born at Warwick on 30 May 1619 (Wood erro- neously savs 20 May). From the Warwick grammar school he proceeded in 1636 to All Souls, Oxford, as servitor, and shortly after- wards became one of the ' post-masters ' of Merton. Wood describes his student life as grossly immoral. He left the university on the outbreak of the civil war without a degree. He was first a presbyterian, but it is not as- serted that he exercised any ministry in that connection. Becoming an anabaptist, he was zealous in the cause throughout Warwickshire and the neighbouring counties. He was ana- "baptist preacher to the garrison at Compton House, Warwickshire. John Dury [q. v.], the well-known enthusiast for the union of protestants, writes to him (23 June 1651), < You have been a preacher and a leading man.' He boasted of having baptised seven thousand persons in the midlands. Then he turned ranter, and is said to have been in the habit of preaching stark naked. This may account for his fourteen weeks' imprisonment at War- wick. He joined a society of ranters of the worst type, known among themselves as ' My one flesh.' Lawrence Claxton [q. v.], who was a ringleader among these practical antino- mians in 1650, was told that if he ' had come a little sooner ' he might have ' seen Mr. Copp, who then had lately appeared in a most dread- ful manner.' Wood adds that he became a Muggletonian, but of this there is no evidence. He had dealings with Richard Coppin [q. v.], the universalist, and describes himself as a leveller, but not a ' sword-leveller.' The pub- lication of his < Fiery Flying Roll ' (1650) got him into prison at Coventry, whence he was removed to Newgate in January, a follower having collected 507. to pay his Coventry debts. At this time he was married, and had a young family, but was at variance with his wife, of whom, however, he speaks kindly. He mentions that his house had been burned, and that his parents had discarded him. On 1 Feb. 1650 (Wood erroneously says 2 Feb.) parliament issued an order that his book, containing ' many horrid blasphemies/ be seized and burned by the hangman. The two ordinances against blasphemy, of 10 May and 9 Aug. 1650, were occasioned by his case. From Newgate he put forth an exculpatory protest, and at length a complete recantation, dating it 30 May, the day of his nativity, 1619, and of his ' new birth,' 1651. Regain- ing his liberty, he preached a recantation sermon at Burford, Oxfordshire, on 23 Dec. 1651. He found a friend in a noted mystic, John Pordage [q. v.], whose appearances in behalf of Coppe were made a ground by the parliamentary commissioners for confirming (1655) Pordage's ejection from his living. We lose sight of Coppe till the Restoration, when he changed his name, and practised physic as Dr. Higham, in the parish of Barnes, | Surrey. He still continued occasionally to preach in conventicles. His earlier ex- cesses had undermined his constitution, and he died in August 1672 (buried at Barnes 23 Aug.) That Coppe's mind was disordered is clear. The licentiousness of which he is accused does not appear in his writings, but he makes a merit of his sins of the tongue. ' It's meat and drink to an Angel [who knows none evil, no sin] to swear a full-mouthed oath ' (Fiery Flying Roll, -pi. ii.p. 12, second paging). His tenets are the ordinary mystical views of the ranters, who were charged with hold- ing that there is no God and no sin. His denial of sin in the elect was a distorted antinomianism. Coppe's style is fantastic enough, but he has some passages of almost poetical beauty. His account of his giving all he had to a chance beggar (' Because I am a king I have done this, but you need not tell any one ') reveals the pathetic side of his madness (ib. pt. ii. pp. 4-6). He published: 1. 'Epistle '(London, 13 Jan. 1648, i.e. 1649) prefixed to 'John the Divines Divinity/ &c., by J.F., 1649 (WOOD). 2. 'An Additional and Preambular Hint ' (really a postscript) to Coppin's ' A Hint of the Glo- rious Mystery,' &c., 1649, 4to ; reprinted in Coppin's ' Divine Teachings,' 1649, 4to. 3. ' Some Sweet Sips of some Spirituall Wine/ &c., 1649, 12mo. 4. ' A Fiery Flying Roll,' &c., 1649, 4to (very long title, in which the author's name is given as ' Auxiliuni Patris, 5p, alias Coppe'). 5. ' A Second Fiery Flying Roule/ &c., 1649, 4to (this and the preceding were printed in London and issued together, without publisher's name, on 4 Jan. 1650, according to the British Museum copy ; the ' contents ' of pt. ii. are printed in pt. i. ; some copies have the imprint ' Coventrie, 1650 '). 6. ' A Remonstrance of the Sincere and Zea- lous Protestation . . . against the Blasphe- mous and Execrable Opinions . . . the Author hath (through mistake) been mis-suspected of,' &c., 1651, 4to (published 3 Jan.) 7. 'Copp's Return to the Wayes of Truth/ &c., 1651, 4to. Posthumous (or perhaps reprint) was, 8. ' The Character of a True Christian/ 1680, fol. (poem in fourteen stanzas). [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 959, 1099; Broadsheet, Order of Parliament, 1 Feb. 1649 (i.e. 1650) ; Claxton's ' Lost Sheep Found,' 1660 ; Crosby's Hist, of the Baptists, 1738, i. 225; Barclay's Inner Life Eel. Soc. Commonwealth, 1876, p. 422; works cited above.] A. G. Coppin 191 Coppin COPPIN or COPPING, JOHN (d. 1583), Brownist, was an inhabitant of Bury St. Edmunds. He enthusiastically accepted the teachings of Robert Browne [q. v.] ; preached Browne's doctrines in his native town ; contrived to distribute books written by Browne and his friends ; and refused to con- form to the established ecclesiastical usages. For this conduct, the commissary of the Bishop of Norwich committed him to prison in 1576. He remained in confinement for seven years, "but under no very close surveillance, and his family was permitted to live with him. 4 Many godly and learned preachers ' visited him, and tried to convert him from his un- orthodox views. In August 1578 his wife was delivered of a child, but Coppin refused to have it baptised by l an unpreaching mi- nister.' Meanwhile he sought to bring his fellow-prisoners to his way of thinking ; called a clergyman for reading the Book of Common Prayer ' a dumb dog ; ' asserted that all who observed saints' days were idolaters ; and frequently argued that ' the queen was sworn to keep God's law, and she is perjured.' Coppin found a disciple in Elias Thacker, another prisoner, and their violent language produced such disorder in the prison that the magistrates applied to the Bishop of Nor- wich and to the judges of assize to remove them elsewhere, but this request was refused. The attention of the government was, how- ever, directed to the scandal, and an indict- ment was drawn up against Coppin, Thacker, and one Thomas Gibson, a bookbinder of Bury, for disobeying the ecclesiastical laws of the realm, and for conspiring ' to disperse Browne's books and Harrison's books.' They were brought before Sir Christopher Wray, lord chief justice, at the summer assizes on 4 June 1583. Gibson was acquitted of the charge of supplying the prisoners with the books, and released. The judge extracted from the other defendants the admission that they acknow- ledged ' her majesty chief ruler civilly . . . and no further.' Both expressed unqualified admiration of Browne's book ; were convicted, and condemned to be hanged. Thacker was executed before the court rose; Coppin on the following day, 5 June . Many books by Browne and Harrison forty in all were burnt in front of the stake. Stow, in his chronicle, represents their offence as solely consisting in circulating seditious books ; Strype points out, however, that the judges distinctly asserted that the punishment of death was awarded them for denying the queen's supremacy. The proceedings appear to have been hastily and irregularly conducted. Dr. Dexter (1880), fol- io wing Governor Bradford in his ' Dialogue' (1648), numbers Coppin and Thacker among the six early martyrs to Congregationalism. Bradford assigns to them the last words (ad- dressed to the judge) : ' My lord, your face we fear not, and for your threats we care not, and to come to your read service we dare not.' [Strype's Annals, n. ii. 186-7, in. i. 28, 269, ii. 1 72 ; Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer, v. 70; Stow's Annals, p. 1174; Young's Chroni- cles of the Pilgrim Fathers of Plymouth (1841), p. 427 ; Dexter's Congregationalism, 206-10 ; Brook's Puritans, i. 262-4 (where Coppin is called minister near Bury St. Edmunds) ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans, i. 342.] S. L. L. COPPIN, RICHARD (fl. 1646-1659), universalist, was probably a native of Kent, where, early in the seventeenth century, there were several families of Coppin, at Bekes- bourne and Deal. About 1530 one Coppin introduced the doctrines of the ' spirituels,' or brethren of the free spirit, at Lille. Richard Coppin says that he was brought up in the church of England, and spent an idle but not a vicious youth. In religion he was repelled by the formality of the services and the care- less lives of the clergy in his neighbourhood. After the suppression of episcopacy (9 Oct. 1646) he attached himself for a short time to the presbyterians in London. He after- wards joined the independents and the ana- baptists. Two years later he became the subject of an inward experience very similar to that of the early quakers, and received a commission to preach, ( not from Oxford or Cambridge or the Schools of Antichrist/ but 1 given by Christ at Sion house in Heaven.' He was not to exercise a settled ministry, or receive 'yearly maintenance ; ' anything given him for his preaching he gave to the poor. He began to preach in Berkshire, whither he had removed from London, the effect of his first discourse being that he was f persecuted , hated, and rejected.' Not having 'freedom to speak,' he ' fell a writing.' His first publication came out (1649) under the patronage of Abie- zer Coppe [q. v.] Seven Berkshire ministers and several in Oxfordshire opposed his book and endeavoured to bring him to a recanta- tion, some offering to help him in that case to preferment. A curious story is told of a Berkshire gentleman, who at the suggestion of the clergy bought up 10. worth of his books, but who did not burn them as intended, remarking that he ' did not know but that they might yield him his money again, if the things should after come in request.' On 7 July 1651 he had a discussion at Burford, Oxfordshire, with John Osborn, or Osborne, minister of Bampton in the Bush ; at this time he is described as of Westwell, a parish two miles from Burford (see OSBOEN, World to come, 1651). He first got into trouble by Coppin 192 Coppin preaching on four successive days in the parish church of Evenlode, Worcestershire. He had been invited by parishioners, with the consent of the rector, Ralph Nevil. Nevil, however, brought neighbouring clergy to discuss mat- ters with Coppin in the church, and eventu- ally got a warrant against him for blasphemy. Coppin was tried before Chief Baron Wilde at the Worcester assizes on 23 March 1652. The jury found him guilty of denying heaven and hell ; but Wilde reproved them for their ver- dict, and bound over Coppin to appear for judgment at the next assize. By that time his accusers had fresh evidence, relating to Coppin's proceedings at Enstone, Oxfordshire, whereupon Judge Nicholes bound him. to ap- pear at the next Oxford assize. On 10 March 1653 he was tried at Oxford before Serjeant Green ; the jury at first disagreed, but even- tually found him guilty. Green bound him over to the next assize, when Judge Hutton gave him his discharge. Preaching at Stow- on-the-Wold, Gloucestershire, on 19 March 1654, Coppin was again apprehended and brought for trial at Gloucester on informa- tions before Serjeant Glyn on 22 July. Glyn would not receive the informations, and so the matter ended. We next meet Coppin at Rochester. About 1650, Joseph Salmon, a Kentish minister, had 'set up a course of preaching every sabbath day ' in Rochester Ca- thedral. Salmon was an allegorist, and is said to have ' sowed the seeds of ranting fainilism.' In midsummer 1655 Salmon went abroad, and his chief followers brought Coppin from London to fill his place. Whatever Salmon may have been, Coppin was no ranter, indeed he speaks of being persecuted by ranters ; yet it is probable that his acquaintance with Abiezer Coppe introduced him to the sectaries of Rochester. At the end of September or beginning of October 1655, Walter Rosewell, incumbent of Chatham, went to hear Coppin preach, and gained the impression that he affirmed the peccability of Christ and denied the resurrection of the^flesh. Rosewell, with other presbyterians, agreed to conduct a Tuesday lecture in the cathedral to counter- act Coppin's heresies. A public discussion was held in the cathedral (from 3 to 13 Dec.) between Coppin and Rosewell, assisted by Daniel French, minister of Stroud, the mayor presiding ; before it ended, Gaman, an ana- baptist, put himself forward to oppose both parties. On Saturday night, 22 Dec., Cop- pin was served with a warrant forbidding him to preach next day, and requiring his attendance before the magistrates on Mon- day. He preached, not in the cathedral, where a guard of soldiers was set, but in the college-yard, and in the fields. On 24 Dec. Major-general Kelsie and other magistrates committed him to Maidstone gaol. Before 26 June 1656 he had been set free by habeas corpus. Nothing further has been ascertained of him beyond the date of his last publica- tion, 1659. It is not certain whether Coppin or Gerard Winstanley was the first in England to preach universal salvation ; both began to publish in the same year, 1649. The universalist views of their contemporary, Jeremy White, were not published till 1712. Coppin writes with a good deal of unction, and deals more moderately with his opponents than they with him. There is no question of the blame- lessness of his life. His followers seem to have formed a sect ; the tenets of ' the Co- pinists ' are given by S. Rogers (The Post- Boy robb'd of Ms Mail, 2nd ed. 1706, p. 428). j In later times he has found an admirer in Cornelius Cayley [q. v.], and a critic in James Relly, a universalist of another type (see his 'The Sadducee detected/ &c. 1764, 8vo). Coppin published : 1. ' A Hint of the Glorious Mystery of the Divine Teachings/ &c., 1649, 4to, with addendum by Abiezer Coppe [q. v.] 2. ' Antichrist in Man, oppo- seth Emmanuel, or, God in us,' &c., 1649, 4to (dedicated especially to his followers ' about Redding and Henly upon Thames ; ' paging runs on from no. 1). 3. ' The Exaltation of all things in Christ and Christ in all things/ &c., 1649, 4to (dated 18 Sept. ; paging runs on from no. 2) ; 2nd ed. (really the 3rd), un- dated, 4to, with preface by Cornelius Cayley (dated London, 3 Oct. 1763). 4. 'Divine Teachings : in three parts/ &c., 1649, 4to (consists of the above three tracts bound together with general title) ; reprinted with title ' The Glorious Majestie of Divine Teach- ings, &c./ 1653, 4to. 5. < Man's Righteous- nesse examined/ &c., 1652, 4to (partly an exposition of 2 Pet. ii.) 6. ' Saul smitten for not smiting Amalek/ &c., 1653, 4to, re- printed without date [1763 ?], 12mo. 7. 'A Man-Child born, or, God manifest in Flesh/ c., 1654, 4to (published 25 June ; consists of a sermon preached at St. Giles's, Cripple- gate, 25 Dec. 1653). 8. ' Truth's Testimony/ &c., 1655 (published 3 March) ; reprinted without date [1763 ?], 12mo (contains an ac- count of the author's life and trials up to date). 9. 'A Blow at the Serpent/ &c., 1656, 4to ; reprinted 1764, 4to (preface dated 12 Feb. ; account of the Rochester discus- sion ; prefixed are verses by J. L., i.e. Jane Leade. Replies were published by Rosewell, ' The Serpent's Subtilty/ &c., 1656, 4to ; and by Edward Garland, minister at Hartlip, Kent, ' An Answer to ... a Blow at the Serpent/ &c., 1657, 4to). 10. ' The Three- Coppiriger 193 Coppock fold State of a Christian ' [1656?], reprinted at end of 1764 of No. 9. 11. ' Michael op- posing the Dragon,' &c., 1659, 4to ; reprinted, in weekly numbers, 1763, 4to (reply to Gar- land). [Works cited above.] A. G. COPPINGER, EDMUND (d. 1592), fanatic, is described as e descended of a good house and linage, and one of her Maiestie's sworne servants, but a yonger brother, having no great livelihood ' (Cosiisr, Conspirade for Pretended Reformation, 1592). With a York- shire gentleman, Henry Arthington, he cham- pioned the claims of the notorious religious enthusiast, William Hacket, who had a wild scheme for abolishing bishops and deposing Queen Elizabeth. Hacket proclaimed him- self to be the Messiah, and Coppinger joined Arthington in holding a demonstration (in Cheapside) to support the impostor's claim. The three men were thrown into prison. Hacket was hanged on 28 July 1592 ; Cop- pinger died eight days afterwards from volun- tary starvation ; Arthington repented of his errors and was pardoned. The affair caused considerable excitement. [Cosin's Pretended Eeformation, 1592 ; Stow's Annales, ed. Howes, 1615, pp. 760-1 ; Fuller's Church History, book ix.] A. H. B. COPPOCK, JAMES (1798-1857), elec- tioneering agent, born at Stockport on 2 Sept. 1798, was the eldest son of William Coppock, mercer, of that town. He was educated at the school of the Rev. Mr. Higginson, Unitarian minister of Stockport, and, after serving an apprenticeship to his father's business, was placed as a clerk with a wholesale haber- dasher in London. He afterwards ventured a small capital as a partner in a silk firm, but, owing to commercial disasters following on the French revolution of 1830, he lost all. He married in 1829. After careful considera- tion he resolved to enter the legal profession, and in 1832 articled himself to a solicitor in Furnival's Inn. He was admitted on the roll of attorneys in 1836. He had always been an active politician, and on the occurrence of the first election for Finsbury after the Reform Act of 1832 he took a prominent part in the contest. After the second general election under the act, on the formation of a county registration society by the liberal party, with branches throughout England, Coppock was appointed secretary, with a residence in the society's rooms at 3 Cleveland Row, St. James's. These rooms were the rendezvous of agents and solicitors from all parts of the country, and from his rapid decision and sound judgment Coppock quickly became a YOL. XII. j power in politics. When, a few years later, j the society's operations ceased, he took the I lease of the premises in Cleveland Row, and established himself as a solicitor and parliamentary agent. From this time for- ward there was scarcely a contested return before the House of Commons in which he had not an active interest. The coolness and daring with which he fought his oppo- nents with their own weapons have become proverbial. He helped to establish the London Reform Club, and was elected an honorary life member and appointed solicitor. Although in his day no man was a fiercer partisan, Cop- pock was respected by friend and foe. In the August before his death he received the ap- pointment of county court treasurer, but busi- ness, both private and public, of a harassing nature accumulated, and the strain of over work was too great. He died at his house in Cleveland Row on 19 Dec. 1857. Well- executed and excellent portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Coppock (lithographs) were published in London in 1850. [Stockport Advertiser, 23 Dec. 1857; Times, 21 Dec. 1857; private information.] A.N. COPPOCK or CAPPpCH, THOMAS (1719-1746), Jacobite, a native of Manchester, was educated in the free school there and at Brasenose College, Oxford (B.A. 15 Oct. 1742). Afterwards he took holy orders. He joined the army of Prince Charles Edward at Manchester, and was one of those left be- hind at Carlisle. Having been tried and condemned for high treason, he was drawn, hanged, and quartered at Carlisle on 18 Oct. 1746. An absurd report was circulated that the Pretender had nominated this young clergyman to the see of Carlisle, and one of the witnesses at the trial, improving the story, stated that Coppock received that ap- pointment from Hamilton, the governor of the town for the prince. In contemporary journals Coppock is seriously spoken of as ' the titular bishop of Carlisle.' It has been said that Coppock led a very irregular and immoral life ; but no reliance can be placed on these statements. They emanated from his political enemies, and are to be found in the following pamphlets : ' An Authentic History of the Life and Character of Thomas Cappoch, the rebel-bishop of Carlisle,' London, 1746, 8vo, reprinted in the ' Carlisle Tracts,' 1839 ; * The Genuine Dying Speech of the Rev. Parson Coppock, pretended Bishop of Carlisle,' Carlisle [1746], 8yo. This pretended speech is an obvious fabrication. What is probably a correct version of Coppock's last words is given in ' True Copies of the Dying Declarations of Arthur, lord Balmerino, o Copsi 194 Coram Thomas Syddall,' and others, Edinburgh, ' 1750, 8vo. [Pamphlets cited above; Chambers's Hist, of ' the Eebellion of 1745-6 (1869), 462; Cat. of : Oxford Graduates (1851), 151.] T. C. COPSI, COPSIGE, or COXO, EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND (d. 1067), a thegn noted for his wisdom in council, administered the government of Northumberland under Tostig, the earl, at the time of the Northumbrian re- volt of 1065. He lost office at the deposition of his master, and may have shared his banish- ment, for he is said to have taken part in Tostig's expedition against England in the ; spring of 1066. After the coronation of Wil- liam the Conqueror, Copsi, like the other northern lords, made his submission to the ! new king at Barking. When William was | about to visit Normandy, he granted Copsi the earldom of Bernicia, or Northumberland north of the Tyne. This grant involved the deposition of Oswulf, the descendant of the ancient earls. By thus appointing a native as his lieutenant, William hoped to gain the obedience of the yet unconquered north, while Copsi probably looked on his appointment by the Norman king simply as a means of self- aggrandisement. Having gathered an army, he marched northwards and dispossessed Os- wulf, who was forced to betake himself to the forests and mountains. Before long, how- ever, the banished earl formed a band of men, like himself of broken fortunes, and came upon Copsi unawares while he was feasting at Newburn on 12 March 1067. The earl fled for refuge to the nearest church. Oswulf s men set the church on fire, and so forced Copsi to come forth. When he came to the door, Oswulf cut off his head. The Normans, who called him ' Coxo,' made a hero of him, and William of Poictiers speaks in warm terms of the nobility of his birth and of his fidelity to the king, declaring that his men pressed him to side with his own people against the Conqueror, and that his death was the con- sequence of his faithfulness. He gave several gifts of land to the church of Durham, and a silver cup, which was there in the time of the writer of the Durham history. [Symeon's Hist, de Dunelm. Eccl. 37, Historia regum, 204 (Twysden) ; William of Poictiers, 148, 158 (G-iles); Orderic, 506 (Duchesne); Graimar, 5164 (Mon. Hist. Brit.) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 235 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, ii. 484, iv. 21, 76, 107, 741-4.] W. H. CORAM, THOMAS (1668 P-1751), phi- lanthropist, was born at Lyme Regis, Dorset- shire, in 1667 or 1668. His father is supposed to have been captain of a ship. In 1694 he was settled at Taunton, Massachusetts. By a deed dated 8 Dec. 1703 he gave fifty-nine acres of land at Taunton to be used for a schoolhouse, whenever the people should de- sire the establishment of the church of Eng- land. In the deed he is described as * of Boston, sometimes residing in Taunton,' and he seems to have been a shipwright. He gave some books to the library at Taunton, one of which, a Book of Common Prayer, given to him by Speaker Onslow, is (or was in 1844) preserved in St. Thomas's Church, Taunton. In 1704 Coram helped to obtain an act of parliament giving a bounty on the importa- tion of tar from the colonies. In 1719 he was stranded off Cuxhaven, when sailing for Hamburg in the Sea Flower, and the ship was plundered by the neighbouring inhabitants. He then settled in London, where he carried on business for some time. He became known for his public spirit. Old Horace Walpole (af- terwards Lord Walpole) called him (18 April 1735) ' the honestest, most disinterested, most knowing person about the plantations he had ever talked with' (Cox, Walpole, in. 243). He obtained an act of parliament taking off the prohibition upon deal from Germany and the Netherlands. In 1732 he was appointed one of the trustees for Georgia, then founded through Oglethorpe's exertions. In 1735 he brought forward a scheme for settling unem- ployed English artisans in Nova Scotia. The plan was approved by the board of trade, and after being dropped for a time was carried out before Coram's death. Brocklesby also states that on some occasion he obtained a change in the colonial regulations in the interest of English hatters, and refused to take any reward from his clients except a hat. Meanwhile he had become interested in another object. Going into the city upon business he had been frequently shocked by the sight of infants exposed in the streets, often in a dying state. He began to agitate for the foundation of a foundling hospital. He laboured for seventeen years, and induced many ladies of rank to sign a memorial (given in ' Account of Foundling Hospital,' 1826). A charter was at last obtained, considerable sums subscribed, and the first meeting of the guardians was held at Somerset House 20 Nov. 1739. At a later court a vote of thanks was presented to Coram,who requested